The Holinshed Project

Holinshed Project Home

The Texts

Previous | Next

Compare 1577 edition: 1 And againe, he was called into Italie to make warre against the king of Naples, whose kingdome he pretended to apperteine to him by lawfull succes|sion from his father king Lewes, to whome Reine duke of Aniou last king of Sicill, of the house of Aniou, had transferred his right to that kingdome (as partlie before ye haue heard) wrongfullie and without cause disinheriting his coosine, godsonne and heire, Reine duke of Lorraine and Bar.A motion on the French part for a treatie of peace with the English The lord Chordes hauing commission from his maister the French king to make some entrie into a treatie for peace with the king of England, wrote letters to him before he passed ouer to Calis, signifieng to him that if it might stand with his pleasure to send some of his councellors to the borders of the English pale adioining to France, there should be so reasonable conditions of peace proffered, that he douted not but his grace might with great honour breake vp his campe, and retire his armie home againe.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 The king of England considering that Britaine was cléerelie lost, and past recouerie, and that Maxi|milian for lacke of monie, and mistrust which he had in his owne subiects, laie still like a dormouse dooing nothing; and herewith weieng that it should be hono|rable to him, and profitable to his people to deter|mine this great warre without bloudished, appointed the bishop of Excester, and Giles lord Daubenie to EEBO page image 775 passe the seas to Calis,Commissio|ners sent ouer to Calis a|bout the said [...]eace. and so to commun with the lord Chordes of articles of peace, which tooke effect as after ye shall perceiue. In the meane time, whilest the commissioners were communing of peace on the marches of France, the king of England (as ye haue heard) was arriued at Calis: from whense af|ter all things were prepared for such a iournie, he re|mooued in foure battels forward, till he came néere to the towne of Bullogne,Bullogne be|si [...]ged by the Englishmen the king him|selfe p [...]esent. & there pitched his tents before it in a conuenient place for his purpose, mea|ning to assaile the towne with his whole force & puis|sance.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 But there was such a strong garison of warlike souldiers within that fortresse, and such plentie of ar|tillerie, and necessarie munitions of warre, that the losse of Englishmen assaulting the towne (as was doubted) should be greater damage to the realme of England, than the gaining thereof should be profit. Howbeit the dailie shot of the kings battering pee|ces brake the wals, and sore defaced them. But when euerie man was readie to giue the assault, a sudden rumor rose in the armie that peace was concluded: which brute as it was pleasant to the Frenchmen, so was it displesant to the Englishmen, bicause they were prest and readie at all times to set on their eni|mies, and brought into great hope to haue béene in|riched by the spoile and gaine to haue fallen to their lots of their enimies goods, beside the glorious fame of renowmed victorie.

Previous | Next

1.19. King Henry the ſeuenth.

EEBO page image 1425

King Henry the ſeuenth.

[figure appears here on page 1425]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henry the .vij. Anno. re. 1. _KIng Hẽry hauing thus got the victorie at Boſ|worth, & ſlayn his mor|tal enemie there in field, he ſente before his depar|ture from Leyceſter, ſir Rob. Willoughby kni|ghte, to the manour of Sheriffehuton in the coũtie of York, for Edward Plantagenet Earle of Warwik, ſon and heire to George duke of Clarence then being of the age of xv. yeares, whom king Richard had kept there as priſoner during the tyme of his vſurped reigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Robert Willoughby receyuing the yong Earle of the Conſtable of that Caſtel, conueyed him to London, wher he was ſhut vp in the To|wer,The Earle of Warvvicke ſet and heare to George duke at Clarence conuerted to [...]e Tovver. for doubt leaſt ſome vnquiet and euill diſpo|ſed perſons might inuent ſome occaſion of newe trouble by this yong Gentleman, and therefore king Henry thought good to haue him ſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was beſide him in the caſtell of She|riffehut in the Ladye Elizabeth eldeſt daugh|ter to Kyng Edward the fourth, whome Kyng Rycharde, as yee haue hearde, meant to haue marryed, but God otherwyſe ordeyned for hir, and preſerued hir from that vnlawfull copula|tion and inceſtuous bedde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, ſhe being accompanyed with a greate number as wel of noble men, as hono|rable matrones, was wyth good ſpeed conueyed to London, and brought to hir mother. In the meane ſeaſon kyng Henry remoued forwarde by ſoft iourneys toward London, the people com|myng in from all ſides to behold him, and ex|ceedingly reioycing at his preſence,King Henrye [...]reth to London. as by their voyces and geſtures it well appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his approching nere to the citie, the Mayre and his brethren, with other worſhipfull Citi|zens, being cloathed in violet, met him at Shor|diche, and reuerently ſaluted hym, and ſo wyth greate pompe and triumph, he rode through the citie to the cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule, where he offred three ſtandards: In the one was the image of Saint George, in an other was a red fyerie dragon beaten vpon white and greene ſarcenet, and in the third was paynted a Dunne cowe, vpon yealow tarterne. After his prayers ſayd, and Te deum ſong, he departed to the Bi|ſhops palaice, and there ſoiorned a ſeaſon. Anon after, he aſſembled togither ye ſage counſellors of the realme, in which counſel lyke a Prince of iuſt fayth and true of promiſe, to anoyde all ciuile diſcorde, he apointed a day to ioyne in mariage with the Lady Elizabeth, heire of the houſe of York, with his noble perſonage, heire to the liue of Lancaſter, whiche thing not onely reioyced the heartes of the nobles and Gentlemen of the realme, but alſo gayned the fauours and good willes of all the commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After this, with great pompe he rowed vnto Weſtminſter, and there the thirtith day of Oc|tober, was with all ceremonies accuſtomed, a|noynted, and crowned king, by the whole aſſent as well of the commons as of the nobilitie,Henry the ſe|uenth crovv|ned King. and cleped Henry the ſeuenth of that name, whiche was in the yeare of the worlde .5452. and after the birth of our Lorde .1485. in the .xlvj. yeare of Frederike the thirde then Emperour of Almayne Maximilian his ſonne being newly elected K. of Romaines,1485 in the ſeconde yeare of Charles the eyght then king of Fraunce, and in the .xxv. of king Iames, then ruling the realm of Scotland. For the eſtabliſhing of all things, as well tou|ching the preſeruation of his owne eſtate, as the commendable adminiſtration of iuſtice and pre|ferrement of the common wealth of his realme, he called his hygh court of Parliament at Weſt|minſter the ſeuenth day of Nouember,A Parliament at VVeſtmiv|ſter, and a ge|nerall Pardo [...] wherein was attainted Richarde late Duke of Glouce|ſter, calling and namyng himſelfe by vſurpati|on, King Richard the thirde: likewiſe there was attainted as chiefe ayders and aſſiſtants to him in the battayle at Boſworth, auaunced againſte the preſent Kyng, Iohn late Duke of Norf|folke, Thomas Earle of Surrey, Francis Lo|uell knyght Vicont Louell. Water Deuereux knight late lorde Ferrers, Iohn lorde Souche, Robert Harrington, Richarde Charleton, Ri|chard Ratcliffe, William Barkley of Weley, Robert Midleton, Iames Harrington, Roberte Brakẽbury, Thomas Pilkinton, Walter Hop|ton, William Cateſby, Roger Wake, Williã Sapcote of the countie of Huntington, Hum|frey Stafforde, William Clerke of Wenlocke, Geoffrey Sainte Germaine, Richarde Wat|kyns Herraulde of Armes, Rycharde Reuell of Darbyſhire, Thomas Pulter of the countie of Kente, Iohn Walche, otherwyſe called Ha|ſtynges, Iohn Kendall late Secretarie of the ſayde Richarde late Duke of Glouceſter, Iohn Bucke, Andrewe Rat, and Willyam Bramp|ton of Burforde, in whiche atteynder neuerthe|leſſe there were dyuers clauſes and Prouiſos for the benefyte of their wiues and other perſons EEBO page image 1426 that hadde or myghte clayme any ryghte, title, or intereſt lawfully vnto any caſtels, manours, lordſhips, townes, townſhips, honors, lands, te|nementes, rentes, ſeruices, fee fermes, annuities, knightes fees, aduouſons, reuerſions, remainders, and other hereditaments, wherof the ſaid perſons atteynted were poſſeſſed or ſeyſed, to the vſes of ſuche other perſons, with a ſpeciall prouiſo alſo, that the ſayd atteynder ſhould not be preiudiciall to Iohn Cateſby knight, Tho. Reuell, and Wil|liam Aſhby eſquiers, in, of, and vpon the manor of Kirkeby vpon Wretheke in the Countie of Leyceſter, nor in of and vppon any other landes and tenementes in Kirkby aforeſayde, Melton, Somerby, Throp [...]eghfield, and Godeby, whiche they had of the gift & feoffement of Tho. Dau|uers, and Iohn Lye. And further notwith|ſtanding this attainder, dyuers of the ſayde per|ſons afterwardes were not only by the Kig par|doned, but alſo reſtored to their lands & liuings: and moreouer in this preſente Parliamente, hee cauſed poclamation to be made, that al mẽ, were pardoned and acquited of their offences, whiche woulde ſubmit themſelues to his mercy, and re|ceiue an othe to be true and faithfull vnto hym: whervpon many that came out of Sainctuaries and other places were receiued to grace, and ad|mitted for his ſubiectes. After this, hee began to remember his eſpeciall frends, of whom ſome he aduaunced to honor and dignitie, and ſome hee enriched with goodes and poſſeſſions, euery man according to his deſerts and merites. And to be|gin, his vncle Iaſper erle of Pembroke, he crea|ted duke of Bedford: Tho. lorde Stanley was created erle of Darby, & the L. Chandew of Bri|tain his eſpecial frend, he made erle of Bath: Sir Giles Daubency was made lord Daubeney: ſir Robert Willoughby was made L. Brooke: And Edward Stafforde eldeſt ſonne to Henrye late Duke of Buckingham, he reſtored to his name, dignitie and poſſeſſions, which by king Richard were confiſcate and attainted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, in this parliament was this nota|ble acte aſſented to and concluded as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

To the pleaſure of Almightye God, wealth, proſperitie and ſuretie of this Realme of Eng|land, and to the ſingular comfort of all the kin|ges ſubiectes of the ſame, in auoyding all ambi|guitie and queſtions:An acte for the eſtablishing of the Crovvne. Be it ordeined, eſtabliſhed, and enacted by this preſent parliament, that the inheritance of the crowne of this realme of En|gland, and alſo of Fraunce, with all the preemi|nẽce, and dignitie royal to the ſame apertaining and all other ſeigniories to the king belongyng, beyond the ſea, wt the appurtenãces therto in any wiſe due or apertaining, ſhal reſt remain & abide in the moſt royal perſon of our nowe ſoueraigne lord K. Henry the ſeuẽth, and in the heires of his body laufully coming, perpetually, with ye grace of god ſo to endure, & in none other.
And beſide this act, al atteynders of this K. enacted by king Edward and Kyng Richard were adnichilate, and the recorde of the ſame adiudged to be defa|ced, and all perſones attented for his cauſe and occaſion were reſtored to their goods landes and poſſeſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers acts alſo made in this time of king Ed|ward and king Richard were reuoked, and other adiudged more expedient for the cõmon wealthe were put in their places and concluded. After the diſſolution of this parliament, the king remem|bring his frends left in hoſtage beyonde the ſeas, that is to wit, the Marques Dorſet, and ſir Io. Bourchier, he with all conueniẽt ſpede redemed them, & ſente alſo into Flanders for Iohn Mor|ton Biſhop of Ely. Theſe actes performed, he choſe to bee of his counſayle, a conuenient num|ber of right graue and wyſe counſellours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Although by this meanes al things ſeemed to be brought in good and perfect order, yet ther lac|ked a wreſt to the harpe, to ſet all the ſtrings in a monacorde and perfecte tune, which was the matrimonie to be finiſhed betwene the king and the Lady Elizabeth, daughter to king Edward, which like a good Prince, according to his othe, & promiſe,

King Henrye the ſeuenthe ta|keth to vvife Elizabeth el|deſte daughter of Edvvard the fourthe.

1486

did both ſolemniſe & coſummate ſhorte|ly after, that is to ſaye, on the .xviij. day of Ia|nuarie, by reaſon of whych mariage, peace was thought to deſcende out of heauen into Englãd, conſidering that the lynes of Lancaſter & Yorke were now brought into one knot, and connexed togither, of whoſe two bodies, one heire myghte ſucceede to rule and enioye the whole monarchie and realme of Englande. Shortly after, for the better preſeruation of his royall perſon, he con|ſtituted and ordeyned a certaine number, as well of good Archers, as of dyuers other perſons, har|die, ſtrong, and actiue, to giue dayly attendance on his perſone, whome he named yeomen of his garde,Yeomen of the garde firſte brought in. which preſident men thought that he ler|ned of the French king, when he was in France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For it is not remembred, that any Kyng of Englande before that daye vſed any ſuch furni|ture of dayly ſouldiours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the ſame yeare a newe kynde of ſickneſſe inuaded ſodeynly the people of this lande,Another parlia|ment the ſame yeare. paſ|ſing thorough the ſame from the one ende to the other. It began about the .xxj. of September, and continued till the latter end of October, be|yng ſo ſharpe and deadly, that the lyke was ne|uer hearde of to any mannes remembrance be|fore that tyme. For ſodeynely a deadely bur|nyng ſweate ſo aſſayled theyr bodies,The ſvveating ſickeneſſe. and di|ſtempered their bloud wyth a moſte ardent heat, that ſcarſe one amongſt an hundred that ſickned did eſcape with life: for all in maner as ſoone as EEBO page image 1427 the ſweat tooke them, or within a ſhort tyme af|ter yelded vp the ghoſt: beſyde the great number which deceaſſed within the citie of London two Mayres ſucceſſiuely died within viij. days & .vj. Aldermẽ. At length by the diligent obſeruatiõ of thoſe that eſcaped (whiche marking what things had done thẽ good, & holpen to their deliuerance, vſed the lyke agayne: when they fell into the ſame diſeaſe,A remedye for [...]e ſvveating [...]ſſe. the ſecond or thirde tyme, as to dy|uers it chaunced, a remedie was founde for that mortall maladie, which was this: If a man on the daye tyme were taken with the ſweate, then ſhould he ſtreight lye downe withal his clothes and garments, and continue in hys ſweat .xxiiij. houres, after ſo moderate a ſort as might bee. If in the nyghte hee chaunced to be taken, then ſhoulde he not ryſe out of his bedde for the ſpace of .xxiiij. houres, ſo caſtyng the cloathes that he myght in no wyſe prouoke the ſweate, but ſo lye temperately, that the water mighte diſtyll out ſoftly of the owne accord, and to abſtein from all meat if he might ſo long ſuffer hunger, & to take no more drinke neyther hot nor colde, thã wold moderatly quench & aſſuage his thirſtie appetite. And thus with lukewarme drinke, temperate heate, and meaſurable clothes manye eſcaped: fewe whiche vſed this order after it was founde out dyed of that ſweat. Mary one point diligẽt|ly aboue all other in this cure is to be obſerued, that he neuer put out his hande or feete out of the bed, to refreſhe or coole himſelf, which to do is no leſſe ieopardie than ſhort and preſent death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus this diſeaſe comming in the firſt yeare of king Henries reigne, was iudged (of ſome) to be a token and ſigne of a troublous reigne of the ſame king, as the profe partly afterwardes ſhe|wed it ſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ſtanding in neede of money to diſ|charge ſuche debtes, and to maynteyn ſuch port as was behouefull, ſente the Lorde Treaſourer with Maiſter Reignold Bray, and others, vnto the Lord Mayre of London, requiryng of the Citie a preſt of ſixe thouſand markes. Whervp|on the ſayd Lord Mayre and his brethren, with the Commons of the Citie, graunted a preaſt of two thouſande poundes, whiche was leuyed of the companies, and not of the wardes: and in the yeare next enſuyng, it was well and tru|ly agayne repayde euery penny, to the good con|tentation and ſatiſfying of them that diſbur|ſed it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king conſidering that the ſuretie of his royall eſtate and defence of the realme conſiſted chiefly in good lawes and ordinaunces to bee hadde and obſerued among his people, ſummo|ned eftſoones his highe courte of Parliamente, therein to deuiſe and eſtabliſhe ſome profitable actes and ſtatutes, for the wealth and commo|ditie of his people, and then after hauyng ſette thinges in quiet about London, hee tooke his iorney into the North partes, there to purge all the dregges of malicious treaſon that myghte reſt in the heartes of vnquiet perſons, and name|ly in Yorkeſhire, where the people bare more fa|uour vnto king Richarde in his lyfe tyme, than thoſe of any other part of the realm had cõmon|ly doon. He kept the feaſt of Eaſter at Lincolne, where hee was certified that the Lorde Louell and Humfrey Stafforde, and Thomas Staf|forde, his brother were departed out of the San|ctuarie at Colcheſter, to what place or whether no man as yet could tell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King little regarding the matter, kept on his iourney, and came to Yorke, where as ſoone as he was once ſetled, it was openly ſhewed and declared for a truthe to the King hymſelfe,A rebellion made by the Lord Louell and others. that Frauncis Lorde Louell was at hande wyth a ſtrong and mightye power of men, and woulde with all diligence inuade the citie, alſo that the forenamed Staffords were in Worceſterſhire,Humfrey Staf|forde. Thomas Staf|forde. & had reyſed a greate bande of the countrey people and commons there, and hadde caſte lottes what parte ſhould aſſault the gates, what men ſhould ſcale the walles of the Citie of Worceſter, and who ſhould let the paſſages for lettyng of reſcues and aiders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng coulde not beleeue thys reporte to bee true at the firſte, but after that by Letters of credence ſente from hys friendes, hee was fully perſwaded that it was too true, hee was put in no ſmall feare, and not without greate cauſe, for hee wiſely conſidered, that hee neyther hadde any competent army ready, nor conuenient fur|niture to arme them that were preſent. And alſo hee was in ſuche place, where hee coulde not aſ|ſemble anye power, but of thoſe whome hee ſore miſtruſted, as friendes to them that were moſte his enemies, the memorie of King Richarde as yet being not amongſt thẽ forgotten nor worne out of minde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But bycauſe the matter required quicke ex|pedition, hee appoynted the Duke of Bedforde wyth three thouſande men not altogyther the beſte armed (for theyr breaſt plates for the moſt parte were of tanned leather,) to marche foorth agaynſt the Lorde Louell, and to ſette vppon him without any lingring of tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke haſtyng forwarde, approchyng to the Campe of hys enimyes, and before hee woulde aſſayle them, hee cauſed the Herraldes to make proclamation, that all thoſe that wold departe from theyr armure, and ſubmitte them|ſelues as ſubiectes vnto theyr naturall Prince and ſoueraigne Lorde, ſhould be pardoned of all former offences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lord Louel vppon this Proclamation, EEBO page image 1428 eyther putting myſtruſt in hys Souldiours, or fearyng himſelfe in his owne behalfe, fled priui|ly in a nyght from his companie, and lefte them as a flocke of ſheepe without a ſhepeherd: which departure when his armie vnderſtoode, it put the ſouldiours in ſuche diſpayre of atchieuing anye further enterpriſe, that they immediatly put off their armour, and came directly vnto the Duke, euery man humbly ſubmitting himſelfe, and de|ſiring pardon of his offences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 So in this wyſe was that dangerous ſtorme and cruell rage of thoſe furious rebelles appea|ſed, whiche was doubted to haue growne to the deſtruction of many a man. The Lord Louell the procurer of this buſineſſe, eſcapyng awaye, got him into Lancaſhyre, and there for a certain ſpace laye lurkyng in ſecrete with Sir Thomas Broughton knight, which in thoſe parties was a man of no ſmall authoritie & power. Sir Hum|frey Stafforde alſo hearyng what hadde happe|ned to the Lorde Louell,Sir Humfrey Stafforde taken out of Colnehã Sanctuary, and executed. in great diſpleaſure and ſorrowe, and for feare lefte his enterpryſe, and in lyke manner fledde, and tooke Sainctuarie at C [...]ham, a village not paſte two myles from Abyndon. But bycauſe that Sainctuarie was not a ſufficient defence (as was proued before the Iuſtices of the Kings benche) for traytours, hee was taken from that place, and broughte to the Tower, and after put to execution at Tyborne: but his brother Thomas that was with hym, was pardoned, bycauſe hee was thought not to haue attempted anye thyng of hym ſelfe other|wyſe than by the euill counſell and perſwaſion of his elder brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 2. After that the Kyng hadde quieted all theſe commotions and tumultes, and reformed the rude & brabblyng people of the North partes, he retourned to London, and ſhortly after he went to Wincheſter,The birth of Prince Arthur. where his wyfe Queene Eli|zabeth was brought to bedde of a fayre Prince, named at his baptiſme Arthur.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane tyme, of a ſmall matter and the ſame altogether falſe and fayned, there was an open path made and beaten foorth, for a grea|ter inconuenience to enſue: the whyche matter myghte ſeeme verye ſtraunge howe ſuche trou|ble and myſchiefe ſhoulde growe thereof, if the tyme were not conſydered, in whyche it happe|ned: for in thoſe dayes manye perſons, ey|ther borne in the wombe of continuall diſſen|tion, or nouryſhed wyth the mylke of Ciuile ſedition, coulde not forbeare theyr vſuall Cu|ſtome of mouyng ſtryfe, and ſowyng debate, euer gladde to haue any occaſion, thoughe ne|uer ſo ſmall, to ſtyrre vprores of warre, and ſlaughter of people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongeſt other ſuche monſters and lym|mes of the Diuell, there was one Sir Richard Symond Prieſt, a man of baſe byrthe,Sir Richarde Simond a Prieſte. and yet well learned, but not ſo learned as wyly, nor ſo wylye as vngracious, delightyng in fraude and deceyte, euen from hys youthe vppe, had a ſcho|ler called Lamberte Symenell,Lambert [...]+nell the co [...]|terf [...]t Earle of VVarvvicke one of a gentle nature and pregnaunt witte, to bee the organe and chiefe Inſtrument, by the whych he might conueye and bryng to paſſe hys myſchie [...]s attempte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The diuell chiefe maiſter of ſuche practiſes, put in the venemous brayne of this diſloyal and trayterous Prieſte, to deuyſe howe hee myghte make his Scholler the foreſayde Lamberte to bee reputed as ryght inheritour to the Crowne of thys realme: namely for that the fame went that Kyng Edwardes chyldren were not dead, but fledde ſecretely into ſome ſtraunge place, and there to be lyuyng: and that Edward earle of Warwyke, ſonne and heyre to the Duke of Clarence, either was, or ſhortly ſhuld be put vn|to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe rumors though they ſemed not to be grounded of any lykelyhoode to the wyſer ſor [...]e of men, yet encouraged this pieniſhe Prieſte to thinke the tyme come, that his Scholer Lam|bert might take vpon him the perſon and name of one of king Edwardes children, and herevp|pon at Oxforde, where their abyding was, the ſaid Prieſt inſtructed his pupil both with prince|ly behauiour, ciuill maners, and good literature, declaryng to hym of what lynage he ſhould af|firme himſelfe to be deſcended, and omitted no|thing that might ſerue for his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Soone after, the rumour was blowne abrode, that the Earle of Warwike was broken out of priſon. And when the Prieſt ſir Richarde Sy|monde hearde of this, he ſtreight intended now by that occaſion to bryng his inuented purpoſe to paſſe, and chaungyng the chyldes name of baptiſme, called him Edward, after the name of the yong Earle of Warwike, the whiche were both of lyke yeres, & of like ſtature, and then he with his ſcholer ſayled into Irelande, where hee ſo ſette foorth the mater vnto the nobilitie of that countreye,Thomas Ge|rardine Cha [...]|celor of I [...]. that not onely the Lorde Thomas Gerardine Chauncellour of that lande deceiued through his craftie tale, receyued the counterfaite Earle into his Caſtell, with all honour and re|uerence, but alſo many other noble men, deter|mined to ayde hym (with all their powers) as one deſcended of the bloud royall, and lyneally come of the houſe of Yorke, whiche the Iriſhe people euermore hyghly fauored, honoured and loued aboue all other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 By this meanes euery manne throughout all Irelande, was willyng and ready to take his parte, and to ſubmit themſelues to him, already reputing and calling him of all hands king. So EEBO page image 1429 that nowe they of this ſecte by the aduice of the Prieſte ſente into England certayn priuie meſ|ſangers to get friendes here, & alſo they ſent into Flanders to ye Ladie Margarete,Margaret Du [...]|ch [...] of B [...]| [...]gne ſiſter to [...]g Edvvard the fourthe. ſiſter to King Edward, & late wyfe to Charles Duke of Bur|gogne, to purchaſe ayde and helpe at hir handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys Ladie Margarete bare no ſmal rule in the low countreys, and [...] verie deede ſore geud|ged in hir heart, that Kyng Henrye being de|ſcended of the houſe of Lancaſter, ſhould reigne and gouerne the realme of Englande: and ther|fore though ſhe well vnderſtoode, that thys was but a coloured matter, [...]t to woorke hir mali|cious intention againſt K. Henry, ſhe was glad to haue ſo fitte an occaſion: and therefore pro|miſed the meſſengers all the ayde that ſhe ſhould bee able to make in furtheraunce of the quarrell, and alſo to procure al the frendes ſhe could in o|ther places to be aiders and partakers of the ſame conſpiracie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Henrye aduertized of al theſe doings, was greately vexed therwith, and therefore to haue good aduiſe in the matter, hee called togy|ther his counſell at the Charterhouſe beſyde his manour of Richmond, and there conſulted with thẽ, by which meanes beſt this begon conſpiracie might be appeſed and diſappointed without more diſturbaunce. It was therfore determined, that a generall pardon ſhould be publiſhed to all offen|ders that were content to receyue the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This pardon was ſo freely graunted, that no offence was excepted, no not ſo muche as high treaſon committed agaynſte the Kinges royall perſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further agreed in the ſame Counſell for the tyme then preſent, that the Erle of War|wike ſhould perſonally be ſhewed abroade in the citie, and other publike places, whereby the vn|true reporte falſly ſpred abroade, that he ſhoulde be in Irelande, myght be amongeſt the commi|naltie proued and knowen for a vayne imagi|ned lye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſolemne counſel diuers & many things for the wealth of the realme were debated & con|cluded, and amongeſt other it was determyned,Lady Eliza|beth late vvife to King Ed|vvarde the fourthe, adiud|ged to forfeit [...] hir landes. that the Lady Elizabeth wyfe to King Edward the fourth, ſhould leeſe and forfayte all hir lands and poſſeſſions, bycauſe ſhe had voluntarily ſub|mitted hir ſelfe, and hir daughters wholly to the handes of king Richarde, contrarye to hir pro|miſe made to the Lordes and nobles of thys realme in the beginnyng of the conſpiracie made againſt king Richard, wherby ſhe did inough to haue quayled all the purpoſe of them that ioyned with hir in that mater: But thoughe hir faulte was greeuous, yet was it iudged by ſome men that ſhee deſerued not by equitie of Iuſtice ſo greate a loſſe and puniſhement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſuche was hir chaunce by that hir light|neſſe and incouſtancie, ſhe wanne the diſplea|ſure o [...] many manner, and for that cauſely p [...] after [...] the abbey of Be [...]ndſey beſyde So [...]h|warke, a wretched and a miſerable lyfe, where not manye yeeres after ſhe deceaſſed, and is bu|ryed with hir huſband at Windſore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Though Fortune thus ruleth many thynges at his pleaſure, yet one woorke that this Queene accompliſhed, can not bee forgotten: For in the lyfe tyme of hir huſbande Kyng Edwarde the fourth,Queenes col|ledge in Cam|bridge founded by the Lady E|lizabeth Kyng Edvvarde the fourthe hys vvidovve. ſhee founded and erected a notable Col|ledge in the vniuerſitie of Cambridge for the fynding of Scholers and ſtudentes of the ſame vniuerſitie, and endowed it with ſufficient poſ|ſeſſions for the long mayntenaunce of the ſame, whyche at thys daye is called the Queenes Colledge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all thyngs in thys counſell were ſa|gely concluded and agreed to the kings mynde, he retourned to London, giuing in commaunde|ment that the next Sunday enſuyng, Edward the young Earle of Warwike ſhuld be brought from the Tower thorough the moſte publyque ſtreetes in all London, to the Cathedrall Chur|che of Saint Paule, where hee wente openlye in Proceſſion, that euery man myght ſee him, hauing communication with many noblemen, and with them eſpecially, that were ſuſpected to bee partakers of the late begonne conſpiracye, that they myght perceyue howe the Iriſhmenne vppon a vayne ſhadowe moued warre againſte the Kyng and his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But this medicine little auayled to euill diſ|poſed perſons. For the Earle of Lincolne ſonne to Iohn de la Poole Duke of Suffolk, and Eli|zabeth ſiſter to king Edwarde the fourth, thyn|king it not meete to neglect and omitte ſo ready an occaſion of newe trouble, determyned to vpholde the enterpriſe of the Iriſhmenne, and other complices of this conſpiracie: Whervp|pon conſultyng wyth Syr Thomas Brough|ton, and certayne other of hys moſte truſtye friendes, purpoſed to ſayle into Flaunders ſo his Aunte the Lady Margaret ducheſſe of Bur|gogne, truſting by hir helpe to make a puiſſant armie, and to ioyne with the companions of the newe raiſed ſedition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Therefore after the diſſolution of the Parlia|mente, whiche then was holden, he fledde ſecret|ly into Flaunders vnto the ſayd Ladie Marga|rete, where Francis Lorde Louell landed cer|taine dayes before. Here after long conſulta|tion had howe to proceede in their buſineſſe, it was agreed, that the Earle of Lyncolne, and the Lorde Louell ſhoulde goe into Irelande, and there to attend vpon the ducheſſe hir coun|terfaite nephue, & to honor him as a K. and with EEBO page image 1430 the power of the Iriſhemen to bryng hym into Englande, and if their dooyngs hadde good ſuc|ceſſe, then the foreſayde Lamberte, (my [...]amed the Erle of Warwike) ſhoulde by the conſente of the counſell bee depoſed, and Edwarde the true Earle of Warwike to bee delyuered out of pri|ſon and anoynted king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry ſuppoſyng that no man woulde haue bin ſo madde as to haue attempted anye further enterpriſe in the name of that new found counterfayted Earle, hee onely ſtudyed howe to ſubdue the ſeditions conſpiracie of the Iriſhmen: But hearyng that the Earle of Lincolne was fledde into Flaunders, he was ſomwhat moued therwith, and cauſed. Souldiors to bee put in a readyneſſe out of euery part of his Realme, and to bring them into one place aſſigned, that when his aduerſaries ſhoulde appeare, hee mighte ſo|deynely ſette vppon them, vanquiſhe and ouer|come them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques Dorſet com|mitted to the Tovver.Thus diſpoſing things for his ſuretie, he went towardes Saint Edmundes Burye, and beeing certifyed, that the Marques Dorſet was com|ming towardes his Maieſtie, to excuſe himſelfe of thinges that hee was ſuſpected to haue doone when he was in Fraunce, hee ſente the Earle of Oxford to arreſt the ſayde Marques by the way and to conueye hym to the Tower of London, there to remayne till his truthe might be tryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence the King wente foorth to Nor|wiche,1487 and tarying there Chriſtmaſſe daye, de|parted after to Walſingham, where he offereed to the Image of our Ladye, and then by Cam|bridge, he ſhortly retourned to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Martin Svvard a valiant capi|taine of the Almaines.In this meane tyme, the Earle of Lincolne had gotten togyther by the ayd of the lady Mar|garet about .ij.M. Almayns with one Martine Swarde, a noble capitaine to leade them With this power the Erle of Lincolne ſayled into Ire|land, and at the citie of Diuelyn, cauſed young Lambert to be proclaymed and named kyng of Englande, after the moſte ſolemne faſhion, as though he were the verie heire of the bloud royal lineally borne and deſcended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo with a greate multitude of beggerly Iriſhmenne, almoſte all naked and vnarmed, ſauyng ſkaynes and mantelles,The counterſet arle of VVar|vvicke vvith all his adherẽts [...]andeth in Eng|lande. of whome the Lorde Thomas Gerardine was Capitayn and conductour, they ſayled into Englande wyth thys newe founde kyng, and landed for a pur|poſe at the pyle of Fowdreye, wythin a little of Lancaſter, truſtyng there to fynde ayde by the meanes of ſir Thomas Broughton, one of the chiefe companyons of the conſpiracie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng hadde knowledge of the enimies intente before theyr arriuall, and therefore ha|uyng aſſembled a greate Armye, (ouer the whyche the Duke of Bedforde, and the Earle of Oxforde were chiefe Capitayne,) hee [...] to Couentrye, where hee was aduertiſed, the [...] the Earle of Lincolne was landed at Lanca|ſter with his newe kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Here he tooke aduice of his counſellors what was beſt to be doone, whether to for team the [...]|myes wythoute further delaye, or to [...] tyme a whyle, but at length it was thoughte beſte to delaye no tyme, but to gyue them bat|tayle before they ſhoulde encreaſe the [...] power, and therevppon hee remoued to Nodynghame, and there by a little woodde called B [...]wres, he [...] pitched hys fielde, vnto whome ſhortely came the Lorde George Talbot Earle of Shre [...]eſ|burye, the Lorde Straunge, Sir Iohn Chey|nye, ryght valyaunt Capitaynes, with [...] other noble and experte menne of warre, namely of the countreyes neere adioyning, ſo that the Kynges armie was wonderfully increaſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this ſpace the Earle of Lincolne beeyng entred into Yorkeſhyre, paſſed ſafelly on hys iourney withoute ſpoyling or hurting of anye manne, truſtyng thereby to haue ſome com|panye of people reſorte vnto hym, but after hee perceyued fewe or none to followe hym, and that it was too late nowe to retourne backe, he determyned to try the matter by dynt of ſword, and heere vppon directed hys waye from Yorke to Newarke vppon. Trente, but before he came there, Kyng Henrye knowing all hys enemies purpoſes, came the nighte before the day of the battayle to Newark, and tarrying there a little, went three myles further, and pitching hir field, lodged there that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Lincolne certified of his com|ming, was nothing abaſhed, but kepte ſtill on his iourney, and at a little village called Stole, night to the Kyng and his armye, ſette downe his rampe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte daye the King deuided his whole power into three battayls,The armyes ioyne. and after in good ar|ray, approched nygh to the towne of Stoke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle likewyſe ſet foorth his army, & en|countring with the kings people in a faire playn there, meete for the tryall of ſuche a conflict, ſet vppon them with a manly courage, deſiring his ſouldiors to remember his honor and their owne liues. And ſo both the armies ioyned and fought verye earneſtly, in ſo muche that the Almaynes,The battaile of Stoke. beeyng tryed and experte menne of warre, were in all thynges, as well in ſtrengthe as polli|cie, egall and matches to the Engliſhemenne. But as for Martine Swarde theyr Coronell, fewe of the Engliſhemen, eyther in valyaunt courage or ſtrength, and nymbleneſſe of bodye was to hym comparable. On the other ſyde, the Iriſhmen, although they fought manfully, and ſtucke to it valiantly, yet bicauſe they were EEBO page image 1213 after the maner of their countrey, almoſt naked, without anye conuenable furniture of armour they were ſtriken downe and ſlayn lyke dull and brute beaſtes, which was a great diſcouragemẽt [figure appears here on page 1213] to the reſidue of the companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus they foughte for a ſpace ſo ſore and ſo egrely on both partes, that no manne coulde well iudge, to whome the victorie was lyke to enclyne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But at lengthe the Kings fore warde beyng full of people, and well fortifyed wyth winges, whiche only both began and continued the fight, ſet vpon the aduerſaries with ſuch force and vio|lence, that firſt they oppreſſed and killed ſuch ca|pitaynes one by one as reſiſted their mighte and puiſſaunce. And after that, put all the other to flyghte, the whiche were eyther apprehended as Priſoners in their running away, or els ſlayne and broughte vnto confuſyon in a ſmall mo|mente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But when thys battayle was ended, and fought out to the extremitie, then it wel appered, what hyghe prowes, what manfull ſtomackes, what hardie and couragious heartes reſted in the kings aduerſaries.All the capi| [...]s fayne. For there the chiefe captaines the Earle of Lincolne, and the Lorde Louell, Sir Thomas Broughton, Martine Swarde, and the Lorde Gerardine capitain of the Iriſh|men were ſlaine and found dead in the verie pla|ces whiche they hadde choſen alyue to fighte in, not giuing one foote of grounde to theyr aduer|ſaries. Howbeit ſome affirme, that the lord Lo|uell tooke his horſſe, and would haue fledde ouer Trente, but was not able to recouer the further ſide for the highneſſe of the banke, and ſo was drowned in the ryuer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were killed at that battaile with theyr fiue captains before reherſed, of that parfie about foure thouſand. Of the kings part there wer not half of them which fought in the fore warde, and gaue the onſet, ſlayne or hurt. Then was Lam|bert the youngling,Lambert and his maiſter Sy|monde taken. whiche was falſly reported to be the ſonne of the duke of Cla [...]nce, and his maiſter ſir Richard Symond Prieſt both taken, but neyther of them put to death, bycauſe that Lambert was but an innocent, and of yeares in|ſufficient of hymſelfe to doe any ſuch enterpriſe, and the other was pardoned of lyfe, bycauſe hee was a prieſt, and annoynted man, but yet was committed to perpetuall pryſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lamberte was at lengthe made one of the kings Faulconers, after that he had bin a turne|broache for a ſpace in the kings kitchen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This battayle was ſoughte on a Saterdaye beyng the ſixteenth day of Iune, in thys ſecond yeare of this kings reygne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In whiche yeare alſo dyed Thomas Bour|chier Archebiſhoppe of Canterburye: and Iohn Moorton Biſhoppe of Elye,Morton By|shop of Elye made Archebi|shop of Canter+bury, & chaun|cellour of Eng|lande. a manne of excel|lente learnyng, vertue and policie, ſucceeded in his place, whome Alexander Pope of Rome, the ſixte of that name, created a Cardinall, and the Kyng created hym hygh Chauncel|lour of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the King had got the vpper hand of his enimies, hee remoued to Lincolne, and there carryed three dayes, cauſyng euery of the ſame dayes ſolemne proceſſions to bee made in rendryng thankes to GOD for his fortunate victorye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then cauſed he execution to be done of ſuche rebels and traytors,Thankeſgiuing to God after victorie. as were taken in the field ei|ther at the battaile, or in the chaſe. And ſhortely after he went into Yorkſhire, and there coaſted the countrey ouerthware, ſearching out ſuche as had ayded his enimies, and were thought to bee ſeditions perſons, whome be puniſhed, ſome by impriſonmẽt, ſome by fines, and ſome by death, EEBO page image 1432 according to the qua litie of their offences, and as was thought moſt expedient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 An. reg. 3. About the middeſt of Auguſt entring into the the thirde yeare of his reigne, he came to New|caſtell vpon Tyne,Fox Bishoppe of Exceſter ſent Ambaſſador in|to Scotlande. and from thence ſent in am|baſſade into Scotland, Richard Foxe, lately be|fore made Biſhoppe of Exceſter, and with hym Richarde Edgecombe knight Controller of hys howſe, to conclude ſome peace or truce wyth king Iames of Scotlande. The Engliſhe am|baſſadors were honourably receiued and louing|ly entertayned of the ſayde King, who gladlye woulde haue concluded a perpetuall peace wyth the king of England if he might haue bin licen|ced ſo to haue done, but his people being ſtedfaſt in their olde accuſtomed vſage, would not agree to any peace, but yet were contented to gratifie their kyng,A truce vvith Scotlande for ſeuen yeares. that he ſhould take truce wyth En|glande for the terme of ſeauen yeares, whyche was concluded, and ſecrete promyſe made by King Iames, that he woulde not only obſerue peace, and continue in perfecte amitie with the king of England during his life, but alſo would renew againe this truce now taken for other ſe|uen yeares before the firſt ſeuen yeares wer fully expired.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Scottes in deed was as deſy|rous of the Kyng of Englandes friendſhippe as the Kyng of Englande was of his, bicauſe that his ſubiects bare him much euill will, miſlyking wyth all things that eyther he coulde do or ſay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry after the returne of his Ambaſ|ſadors out of Scotland, came back again from Newcaſtell to Yorke, and ſo towarde London, and in the way being at Leyceſter, there came to him Ambaſſadoures from Charles the Frenche king, which declared both the recouerie of certain townes out of the handes of Maximilian kyng of Romains which he had wrongfully deteined from the crowne of Fraunce before that tyme, and alſo that their Maiſter kyng Charles, had nowe warres in hande agaynſt Fraunces duke of Britayn, bicauſe that he ſuccored and main|teyned diuers noble men, as the Duke of Or|leans and others that were rebelles and traytors againſt him and the realm of France. Wherfore his requeſt was, that for the olde familiaritie whiche hath bin betwixt them, he woulde nowe eyther aſſiſt and helpe him, or elſe ſtand as neu|ter betwixte them, neyther helping nor yet hur|ting the one nor the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon good and deliberate aduice takẽ in this matter, bicauſe it was iudged weightie, the king for anſwere told the French Ambaſſadors, that he woulde neyther ſpare payne nor coſte, to ſette ſome reaſonable ſtaye betwixte their ſoueraigne Lord king Charles, and the duke of Britayne, ſo that a finall ende and ſome perfect concluſion of frendſhippe myght be hadde betwixt them. And ſo as ſoone as the Frenche Ambaſſadoures were retourned home, the Kyng ſente his cha|playne Chriſtofer Vrſwyke ouer into France to king Charles, as wel to ſhew that he was gladde of the victorye whiche he had agaynſt Maximi|lian, as to declare what a tempeſtuous ſtorme of ciuile rebellion hymſelfe hadde eſcaped, and ouercome heere in Englande,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the chiefeſt poynt of Vrſwikes errande conſiſted in this, that he ſhoulde intimate to the Frenche Kyng howe his maiſter Kyng Henrye offred himſelfe as a mediatour betwixt him and the Duke of Britayne, to make them friend [...], and if he perceyued that the French king gaue care hereunto, then ſhould he goe into Brit [...], to moue the Duke there to be contented, that ſome reaſonable order myghte hee taken fo [...]a quietneſſe to be hadde betwixte the French king and hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt Vrſwike was trauaylyng in thys matter according to his Commiſſion,Chriſtofer Vrſvvicke. the King came backe againe to London, where hee was receyued of the Citizens wyth greate ioye and triumphe, they beeing hartyly gladde and great|ly reioycing that hee wyth ſuche good ſucceſſe ſubdued his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, he delyuered the Lorde Tho|mas Marques Dorſet out of the Tower, recey|uing him agayn to his former fauor & old fami|liaritie, bicauſe his truth and loyaltie by diuers aſſays and ſundry arguments had bin through|ly tryed and ſufficiently proued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In whyche meane tyme the Kyng for the greate loue that hee bare to hys wyfe Queene Elizabeth, cauſed hir to be crowned and anoin|ted Queene on Sainct Catherins daye in No|uember, wyth all ſolemnitie, as in ſuche caſes appertayneth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the meane ſeaſon Chriſtofer Vrſwyke accordyng to hys Commiſſion, trauayleth be|tweene the Frenche Kyng and the Duke of Britayne in the Kyng of Englandes name to make them friendes: But although the French Kyng ſeemed wyllyng ynough to haue peace, yet meante hee nothyng leſſe, in ſo muche that whyleſt hee goeth aboute with fayre wordes, courteous Letters, and ſweet promiſes to keepe the King of Englande in hande to laboure a peace betwixte hym and the Brytaynes, he en|forceth his whole puiſſance to ſubdue them, and beſiegeth the citie of Nauntes. And on the other part, the Duke of Orleans being withdrawn to the duke of Britain, and one that ruled moſte a|bout him, had no liking to heare of peace, but did what he coulde to hinder it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh ambaſſador Chriſtoffer Vrſe|wike hauyng thus paſſed from the Frenche king EEBO page image 1433 to the Duke of Britaine, and backe againe to the French King, retourned ſhortely after in|to Englande, and ſhewed vnto King Henrye what hee hadde done betwixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatlye after came from the Frenche King the Lorde Bernarde Daubeney a Scot borne, whyche on the Frenche Kings behalfe required King Henry to make ſome maner of ende of thoſe Brittiſhe warres, whatſoeuer it were. King Henry being deſirous of the ſame, ſent ouer againe into Fraunce, Iohn the Abbot of Abingdon, ſir Richard Edgecombe knight, and the forenamed Chriſtofer Vrſwicke wyth full and perfect commiſſion and long inſtructi|ons howe to proceede in d [...]yng of ſome agre|ment beetwixt the Frenchmenne and the Bri|tons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe orators accordyng as they hadde in commaundement, firſt went vnto the Frenche king, and after they had communed wyth him, Sir Richarde Edgecombe, & Chriſtofer Vrſ|wicke departed ſtraight to the duke of Britain in full hope to conclude a peace vpon ſuche of|fers and articles as they had to propone vnto hym. But al their hope was vaine, for the duke refuſed to agree vppon any ſuche articles and conditions as they offered, and ſo without cõ|cluding any thyng with the Duke, they retur|ned backe into Fraunce, and from thence ſig|nified to the King of Englande by letters, all that they knewe or had done.1488 Edvvard lorde VVooduille ai| [...] the duke of Britaine, vvithout the kings conſent. But in the mean time Edwarde Lorde Wooduille vncle to the Queene, ſued to King Henrye that hee myght haue a power of men apointed to him, with the whiche hee woulde ſteale priuily ouer without licence or paſſeport, ſo that euery man ſhoulde thinke that he was fledde the Realme, without knowlege of the king, for that no warre ſhould ariſe by his meanes beetwixt the Realmes of Fraunce and England, and yet ſhuld the duke of Britaine bee aided agaynſte the power of the Frenchemen, whiche ſought to vanquiſhe hym that they myght ioyne hys countrey vnto the dominion of Fraunce, which in no wiſe ought to be ſuffred, conſideryng what annoyaunce & hurte the ſame myght bryng to the Realme of Englande in time to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Althoughe this requeſte was vtterly deny|ed, and that the Lord Wooduile was ſtraight|ly commaunded by the kyng to make no ſuche attempt, yet coulde not all that ſtaye hym, but that withdrawing him into the Ile of Wight, whereof he was made ruler and capitaine, hee there gathered togyther a crewe of talle and hardy perſonages, to the number of .iiij.C. and with proſperous winde and weather arriued in Britaine, and ioined himſelf with the Britons againſte the Frenchemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenche King aduertised hereof, was not wel pleased in his minde towards the king of Englande, till king Henry by newe messengers enformed hym how guiltles he was in the matter, The league renued be|tvvixt Eng|lande, and Fraunce.and that by plaine and euide(n)t proues. With the whiche excuse the Frenche King seemed to be better pacifyed, and was content to dissimule the matter. And so the English ambassadors renewing the league and amitie betwixt King Henry, and the Frenche kyng, for the space of twelue Monethes thet retourned into England, and shewed the king all things that they had eyther hearde or seene, so that he perceyued that the French king dealt craftelye in this manner of Britayne, styll motionyng peace when hee ment nothyng else but warre. He therefore called his highe courte of Parliament, in the which it was not only determined that the Duke of Britaine shuld be aided with a power of men, againste the wrongfull inuasions of the Frenchemen, but also there were diuers summes of mony granted to the furnishing forth and maintaynaunce of the same.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And immediatly here vpon, the kyng ſente his Ambaſſadors into Fraunce to certifye the Frenche Kyng what [...] eſtates aſſembled in Parliament here in Englande had [...]ecr [...]d, and therefore hee required hym eyther to ſ [...]aſſe the warres whiche he had in hande againſt the Britons, or elſe not to be greeued, thought hee condiſcended to the iudgement & determinati|on of the Lordes, bo [...]e ſpirituall and tempo|rall, and commons of hys Realme, in takyng vpon him the defence of the Duke of Britaine, promyſing neuertheleſſe that the Engliſhe armye ſhoulde onely take lande wythin the Dutchie of Britayne, and ſeeke to defende the ſame agaynſte all thoſe that didde inuade it, and not to make anye warre wythin anye of the Frenche dominions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This meſſage was nothyng regarded of the Frenche King, in ſo muche that the French army proceeded in oppreſſing the Britons, de|ſtroying the country, and beſieging Townes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe on the ſeuen and twen [...], or as the Chronicles of Amowe haue the eighte and twentith daye of Iuly, the Duke of Br [...]ns armye gaue battaile to the Frenche hoſte [...]e [...]ee to a towne called Saint Aulbin,The battaile of Saint Aulbin in Britaine. hauing appa|relled a thouſande and ſeuen hundreth of the Britons in coates wyth redde croſſes, after the Engliſhe faſhion, to make the Frenchemen be|leeue that they had a great number of En|gliſhemen, althoughe they hadde but foure hundrethe onely wyth the Lorde Wooduille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The victory in this battell fell to the french|men, ſo that almoſte all the engliſhemen were ſlain with the Lord Wooduile, beſide .vi.M. EEBO page image 1434 Britons. The Duke of Orleans, and the Prince of Orainge were taken priſoners, whi|che were theron the Britons part. The french|menne loſte twelue hundred men, and amongſt other, that valiant Italian Capitaine Iames Galeot.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe newes being brought into England, cauſed King Henrye to make haſte in ſendyng forthe his army, and therefore was the Lorde Brooke, wyth Syr Iohn Cheynyd. Syr Iohn Middleton, Sir Raufe Hilton, Sir Richard Corbet, Sir Thomas Leighton, Sir Richard Laton, and Sir Edmunde Cornewall ſent o|uer into Britaine wyth all conuenient ſpeede, hauyng wyth them an eyghte thouſande men, well armed and furniſhed in warre like wiſe, to ayde the Duke of Britayne agaynſte the Frenchemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe luſtye Capitaines beyng, arriued in Britaine, after they had a little refreſhed them, marched forward, and commyng neare to their enemies, pitched downe their fielde, not farre from the Frenchmens campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemen by experience knowyng the Engliſhemenne (ſo long as they bee freſhe and luſtie) in maner to be inuincybl [...] thought not good to matche wyth them in open batteil, till they were ſomewhat wearyed wyth lying and lingeryng abroade in the fielde, and there|fore at the firſt they ſought to weary them with light ſkirmiſhes, appointyng their horſemenne to giue them alarmes, and ſome ſkirmiſhes, in the whiche the Frenchemen by reaſon of the Engliſhe archers (which galled bothe men and horſes) were euer put to the worſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But beholde the mutabilitie of worldelye chaunces, whiles this warre was thus ſet for|warde, Frauncis Duke of Britaine departed this li [...]e, and then the chiefe rulers of Britayne falling at diſſention amongſt themſelues, ten|dred not the defence of their countrey, but ra|ther minded the deſtruction thereof, ſo that the Engliſhemenne perceyuyng in what daunger they were, and conſidering that it was in the middeſt of Winter, a time not meete for men of warre to lye in the colde and froſtie fieldes, they retourned into England, within fiue Mo|nethes after their firſt ſettyng forth. So that fi|nally the French king got the vpper hand of the Britons, and didde incorporate that Dutchie to hys Realme and Crowne of Fraunce, as in the hiſtorye of Fraunce it maye appeare at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Iuly this yeare was a Preſt leuyed for the Kyng in the Citie of London,Stow. of foure thouſande pounde whiche was repaide the yere nexte followyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In September, the Queene was deliuered of hir firſte ſonne, named Prince Arthur, and the fiue & twentith of Nouember nexte enſu|ing ſhee was crowned at Weſtminſter with al due ſolemnitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yee haue hearde,An. reg. 4. howe there was in the laſte Parliament mony graunted for the furniſhyng forthe of the armye into Britayne. That is to wit, it was agreed, that euery man ſhoulde: be taxed after the rate of his ſubſtaunce to paye the tenth penye of his goodes, which money the moſt part of them that dwelled in the Biſhop|pricke of Durham, and in the parties of Yorke|ſhire refuſed vtterly to paye, eyther for that they thought thẽſelues ouercharged with the fame, or were procured to ſhewe themſelues diſobedi|ent, throughe the euill counſaile of ſome ſedi|tious perſones, whyche conſpired agaynſte the King, to put him to newe trouble. Therefore ſuche as were appoynted Colectours, after that they could not get the mony, according to their extreites delyuered to them by the Commiſſio|ners, they made their complaint priuily to Hẽ|rye the fourthe Earle of Northumberlande, chiefe ruler of the Northe partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle forthwith ſignifyed to the king all that matter,1489 and the Kyng not willing to pardon them of any one peny (leaſt the example might do hurt by encouragyng others to ſhewe the like ſtubburnes in other parts of the realme) commaunded the Erle eyther by diſtreſſe, or o|therwiſe, to leuy the mony, as he ſhould thinke moſte meeteſt. The rude beaſtly people hearing of this aunſwer from the king,The Earle of No [...]humber|land [...] by the Nor|thern rebelles. by and by wyth greate violence ſet vppon the Earle by the ex|cityng of a ſimple fellow named Iohn a Chã|ber, whom the Earle with faire wordes ſought to appeaſe, but they like vnreaſonable vilains, aledging all the fault to be in him, as chiefe au|thor of the taxe, furiouſlye and cruelly murthe|red bothe hym and dyuers of hys houſholde ſeruaunts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers affirme that the Northerne menne bare againſte this earle continuall grudge euer ſince the deathe of King Richard, whome they entirely fauoured.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Although this offence was greate and hai|nous, yet there ſucceeded a more miſchiefe: for incontinently to cloke thys preſumptuous murther, the Northerne men gotte them to ar|moure, and aſſembling togyther,A rebellion in the Northe for a taxe granted by parliament. choſe them a Capitaine, no leſſe ſeditious then deſirous of trouble, called Sir Iohn Egremonde Knight, and paſſing by the countreys, they publiſhed & declared that they woulde bidde the kyng bat|taile only in defence of their liberties, and com|mon freedome, of the whiche hee went aboute to bereeue them. But when the matter ſhoulde come to bee tried wyth blowes, theyr hartes ſo EEBO page image 1435 fainted that they ſcattered awaye, euery man ſeekyng to ſaue hymſelfe by flight, but that little auailed them: for the king hearing of this buſines, ſent forthe Thomas Earle of Surrey (whome not long before he had deliuered out of the Tower, and receiued to his ſpeciall fauour) wyth a crewe of men, to chaſtice thoſe rebelles of the Northe partes, who ſkirmiſhed wyth a certain company of them, & them diſcomfited, and tooke aliue Iohn a Chamber, the firſte be|ginner of this rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King himſelfe roade after into Yorke|ſhire, of whoſe commyng the ſturdye rebelles were ſo abaſhed and afrayde, that they fledde more and leſſe: whyche afterwarde were ap|prehended, and puniſhed accordyng to their do|merites. Yet the King of his clemency pardo|ned the innocente people, & executed the chiefe procurers. For Iohn a Chamber was hanged at Yorke vpon a gibbet ſet vpon a ſquare paire of gallowes like an archtraytor, and his com|plices and lende diſciples, were hanged on the lower gallowes rounde aboute their Maiſter, to the terrible example of other. But ſir Iohn Egremonde fledde into Flaunders to the Lady Margaret Dutcheſſe of Burgougne, that euer enuied the proſperitie of King Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the king retourned to London, leauing the Earle of Surry to rule the North partes, and appointed Sir Richard Tunſtall, a man of greate witte and pollicy to gather the Subſidye to hym due of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the king borrowed of euery Al|derman of London two hundred pounde, and of the Chamber nine thouſãde eightie two poũd ſeuenteene ſhilings foure pence; whiche he re|paied againe, to the vttermoſte, wyth greate equitie and thankfulneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this ſeaſon, the Emperour Fredericke made warre againſte the Flemings, namely a|gainſt Bruges and certaine townes of Flaun|ders,A rebellion in Flaunders. which had rebelled againſt his ſon Maxi|milian, Kyng of Romaynes, theyr liege and ſoueraigne Lord,Maximilian King of Ro| [...] impriſo|ned at B [...]uges by the tovvnſ| [...]ne. in ſo muche that they of Bru|ges had not only ſlayne hys officers but impri|ſoned him within their Towne, till they hadde cauſed him to pardon all their offences, and al|ſo to ſweare neuer to remember, nor reuenge the ſame in time to come. But his father Fre|dericke the Emperor coulde not ſuffer ſuche a reproche and diſhonor done to his ſon, to paſſe vnreuenged, and therefore ſcourged the coun|try of Flanders with ſharpe and cruell warre. The lorde of Rauenſtein being driuen to take the ſame othe, that his Maſter Maximiliã tooke at Bruges, to ſhewe that the warre was not begon with his aſſent, forſooke Maximilian his Lord, and tooke the Towns of Ipre & Scluſſe with bothe the Caſtels of the ſame hauen, and further dyd not onlye ſtirre the Gaunt [...] is, and Brugeans, and other Townes of Flaunders, to rebell agaynſt their ſoueraine lord, but alſo ſent to the French kings lieutenãt in Pieard [...] the Lorde Cordes, to aide him to con [...] ſuch Townes of Flaunders, as were not of hys o|pinion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Cordes, otherwiſe called Mon|ſieur de Querdes, was glad to haue ſo good oc|caſion to ſet foote in Flaunders, as he that had ſufficient inſtructions of his Maiſter, the french King, vpon any ſuche offerd occaſion ſo to [...]|ſent foorthwith to the aide of the Flemings viij.M. Frenchmen, commaunding them to con|quere ſuche Townes, as were in the way bee|twixt Fraunce and Bruges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The capitaines according to his deuiſe bee|ſieged a little walled towne, called Dixen [...]w, to whome came .iiij.M. Flemings with [...]ic|tuall and artilerie, ſent from the Lord of Ra|uenſtein. They laide ſiege on the North ſide of the towne, in a mariſhe grounde than beeyng drye, and ſo deepely ditched, and [...]ampired their campe about (on which rampire they laide their ordinaunce) that it was in manner impoſſible to enter their campe, or do them any diſpleaſure or domage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande was daily aduerti|ſed of theſe dooings, whiche nothyng leſſe deſi|red than to haue the Engliſhe Pale enuironed wyth Frenche fortreſſes, wherefore to preuent that miſchiefe in time, with all expedition he ſẽt ouer to the Lorde Daubeney, and his deputye of Calais, the Lord Morley, with a crue of va|liant archers and ſouldiours, to the number of a thouſande men, with priuy inſtructions what they ſhould do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At their commyng ouer, it was bruited a|broade, that they were ſent only to defende the Engliſh Pale, againſt al attempts that might vpon the ſuddaine in any wife he made by the Frenchemen, or Flemings: but their enterpriſe was all otherwiſe. For on a Tuiſdaye at the ſhutting of the gates at night, the lord Daub|ney chieftaine of the army, the Lorde Morley, Sir Iames Tirrell capitaine of Guiſnes, Sir Henry Willoughby, Sir Gilbert Talbot, and ſir Humfrey Talbot Marſhall of Calais, wyth diuers other Knightes, and Eſquiers, and o|ther of the gariſons of Hammes, Guyſnes, and Callais, to the number of twoo thouſand men, or thereaboutes, iſſued priuily out of Callais, & paſſed the water of Grauelyng, in the mor|ning betimes, and lefte there for a ſtale, and to keepe the paſſage, Sir Humfrey Talbot, with ſixe ſcore archers, and came to Newport, where they founde the ſoueraigne of Flaunders with EEBO page image 1436 ſixe hundred Almaines, and there they ſtayed that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the nexte day they went toward Dixe|mewe, and by the guidyng of a priſoner, that ſhould haue bin hanged on the nexte morning, they iſſued out of the Southe gate of the town of Dixemew, & were conueyed by their ſayde guide by an high banke ſet wyth willowes, ſo that the Gantois coulde not well eſpye them, & ſo ſecretly to the en of their enemies campe, and there pauſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Daubeney commaunded all men to ſend their horſes, and wagons backe, but the Lorde Morley ſaide hee would ride till hee came to hande ſtrokes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus they marched forthe till they came to a lowe banke, and no deepe ditche, where the ordinaunce laye, and there the archers ſhot al|togyther, euery man an arrowe, and ſo fell pro|ſtrate to the grounde. The enemies herewyth diſchardged their ordynaunce and ouerſhotte them. The Almaines kept ouer the ditche with their moris pikes. The Engliſhemenne in the forefront, waded the ditche, and were holpen vp by the Almaines, and ſet on their enemies, & tooke many priſoners. The other Engliſhmen haſted by the cauſey to enter in at the Northe gate of the campe,The Lorde Morley ſlaine. where the Lord Morley be|ing on horſebacke in a riche coate, was ſlayne wyth a gunne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When his deathe was knowen, euery man killed his priſoner, and ſlewe all ſuche as didde wythſtande them, to the number of eight thou|ſande men, in ſo muche that of twoo thouſande that came ot of Bruges (as the Flẽmiſh chro|nicle reporteth) there came not home one hun|dreth. On the Engliſhe parte was ſlayne the Lorde Morley, and not an hundreth mo. The Engliſhemen tooke their ordinaunce, and ſent it to Newporte, wyth all the ſpoile and greate horſes. And by the way hearing certaine frẽch|men to be at Oſtend, they made thither warde: but the Frenchemen fled, & ſo they burned parte of the towne, and came againe to Newporte, where the Lord Daubney left al ye Engliſhmen that were hurte, and returned to Calais, where he buried the body of the Lord Morley.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Engliſhemen got greate riches at this fielde, for they that went forthe in clothe, came home in ſilke, and thoſe that went out on foote, came home on great horſes. The Lord Cordes being at Ipre with twenty thouſand men was ſore diſpleaſed wyth this ouerthrow, & therfore thinking to be reuenged,Nevvport be|ſieged by the Frenchemen. beſieged the towne of Newport right ſtrongly, and ſhot daily at the walles, breaking them in many places. But the Engliſhmen that were hurte at Dixemew field before, and might eyther ſtande or drawe bowe neuer came frõ the walles One day the french|menne gaue a greate aſſault to a Towes, and perforce entred it, and ſet vp the banner of the Lorde Cordes: but ſee the chaunce, during the time of the aſſaulte, there arriued a backe wyth foure ſcore freſhe Engliſh archers, which came ſtraight to the Tower, and did ſo muche, that what wyth the helpe of ſuche as beefore were wounded, and hurtemen, and of the couragi|ous hartes of the newe come archers encoura|ged greatly by the women of the town crying,Englishe archers. ſhoote Engliſhmen, ſhoote, the Tower was re|gaigned out of the Frenchemens handes, and the banner of the Lorde Cordes rent in peeces, and implace therof, the penon of Saint George ſet vp. Then the Frenchmen ſuppoſing a great aide of Engliſhemen to haue bene come to the towne by ſea, lefte the aſſault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the night folowing, the enuious Lord Cordes (whiche ſo ſore longed for Calais, that hee woulde commonly ſaye, that hee coulde be content to lye ſeuen yeares in Hell, ſo that Ca|lais were in poſſeſſion of the Frenchmen) brake vp his ſiege, and retourned to Heldyng wyth ſhame. And the Engliſhmen glad of this victo|rie returned to Calais.Iames king of Scottes, ſlaine by his ovvne Subiectes. This yeare Iames the thirde of that name, King of Scots, was ſlaine by his owne Subiectes, after they had vanqui|ſhed hym in a pight fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Aboute the ſame time one Adrian an Ita|lian was ſente in Ambaſſade from Pope In|nocent the eight, into Scotland,Adrian an Itali|an, made Bi|shoppe of Her|forde, & after of Bathe, and VVell [...]. to haue taken vp the variaunce betwixte the King there, and his people. But being arriued here in Englãd, he was enformed that king Iames was ſlaine, and the refore taryed here certaine Monethes, & for that hee was a man of excellent learnyng, vertue, and humanitie, i the Archebiſhoppe of Canterbury Iohn Morton, ſo commended him to the King, that he made him firſte Biſhoppe of Hereforde, and ſhortely after, that reſigned and giuen ouer, hee promoted him to the Bi|ſhopricke of Welles, and Bathe.1490 And after that wyth theſe honours he was retourned to Rome, hee was aduaunced by all the degrees of Spirituall dignities into the Colledge of the Cardinalles, and worthie ſure he was of great preferrement, for by hys meanes learned men were moued to ſeeke out the vſe of eloquent writyng, and ſpeaking in the latine tongue, he being the firſte in the tyme of our fathers that taught the trade to chooſe and vſe apte wordes and fitte termes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſixte yeare of King Henries raigne there came Ambaſſadors to him frõ the frenche king the lord Fraũcis of Lutzenburg,An. reg. 6. Charles Mariguane, and Robert Gaguine Miniſter of the Bonnehommes of the Trinitie. The effect EEBO page image 1437 of their comming, was to haue concluded a peace with King Henrye, and that with good will the French King might diſpoſe of the ma|riage of the yong Dutcheſſe of Britaine, as he ſhoulde thinke good, and to make void the con|tract, and former mariage, which by proxie the deputie of Maximilian, king of Romains had before time contracted, and made with hir. But thereto woulde not King Henry giue his con|ſent, euer harping on this ſtring, that the maidẽ being once lawfully combined in matrimonye with Maximilian, ought not to be compelled a|gainſte hir will and promiſſe, yea and contrary to all lawe, right and equitie, to take any other perſon than him to hir ſpouſe and huſbande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In deede Kyng Henry was lothe that the Frenche King ſhoulde marry the Dutcheſſe of Britaine hymſelfe (as he perceued his meaning was) and ſo ioyne the Dutchie of Britayne to the Crowne of Fraunce, and therefore hee did what he coulde to hinder that bargaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At lengthe yet it was agreede that a forme of a league ſhould be drawen with conditions, clauſes, and couenauntes, and for the full con|cludyng of the ſame, it was thought expedient that the King of Englande ſhoulde ſend Am|baſſadours to the Frenche Kyng to finyſhe all matters beetwyxte them. Wherevppon the Frenche Ambaſſadours beyng diſmiſſed wyth great rewardes, ſtraight waies Thomas earle of Ormonde, and Thomas Goldenſton Prior of Chriſtes Churche in Canterbury were ap|pointed by the king to folow them into France inſtructed fully in all things that he wold haue on his behalfe, either moued or determyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lionel Bishop of Concordia.In this meane ſpace, Lionell the Biſhop of Concordia was ſente as Oratour from Pope Alexander the ſixte, to the Frenche Kyng for certaine matters: and amongſt other things he hadde in chardge to conclude a peace and vni|tye betwixte the Frenche Kyng and the King of Englande. Hee mouyng thys matter to the Frenche King, founde hym nothyng ſtrange to encline to his motion. Whervpon the Biſhop of Concordia conceyuyng good hope, and ther|with deſyrous (as became hym beſte bearyng that title) to ſet an attonement beetwixte thoſe two Kings, tooke his iourney towardes Eng|lande, to the intent he might moue King Hen|ry to bee agreable therevnto, and ſo comming to Calais, found the Engliſhe Ambaſſadours there, beeing ſo farre on their way towards the Frenche King, and being honourably receiued of them into that Towne, after they had com|muned togither, the Biſhoppe took the ſea, and was trãſported ouer into England, & the Am|baſſadors departed toward the Frenche King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After the Biſhoppe of Concordia had tal|ked with King Henry, and perceyued that vp|on reaſonable conditions he coulde be content to conclude a peace wyth all Chriſten Princes, and to lyue in reſte after ſo many troubles a|foretime ſuſtained, the ſaide Biſhop retourned backe into Fraunce to ſollicite thys purpoſe to ſome perfect concluſion. But the Frenchmen ſo handled the matter, that whileſt they outward|ly ſhewed how they deſired nothyng but frend|ſhip & amitie, they aſured the yong Dutcheſſe of Britayne, to ſubmit hirſelfe wholy to their diſcretion, ſo that ſhortly after ſhee was mar|ried to King Charles. And the Engliſhe Am|baſſadours, after they perceyued whiche waye the winde would vire, returned again to their countrey, and nothing done or agreed vpon in their matter. King Henry ſore troubled in hys mynde therewyth, determined no more wyth peaceable meſſages, but with open warre to de|termine all controuerſies betwixt hym and the Frenche King,A Parliame [...] called his highe courte of Par|liament, & there declared the cauſe why he was iuſtely prouoked to make warre agaynſte the frenchemen, and therfore deſired thẽ of their be|neuolent aide of men and money towarde the maintenaunce thereof. The cauſe was ſo iuſte that euery man allowed it, and to the ſettyng forthe of the warre taken in hande for ſo neceſ|ſarie an occaſion, euery man promiſed his hel|ping hand. The king commẽded them for their true and faithfull hartes, and to the intent that he might ſpare the poorer ſorte of the commons (whome he euer deſired to keepe in fauour) hee thought good firſte to exact mony of the richeſt ſorte by way of a beneuolence, whiche kinde of leuying money was firſt deuiſed by King Ed|warde the fourthe, as it apeareth beefore in hys hiſtorie. King Henry folowing the like exam|ple, publiſhed abroade, that by their open giftes he would meaſure, and ſearche their beneuolent heartes and good mindes towardes him, ſo that he that gaue moſte, ſhoulde be iudged to be his moſte louing friende, and he that gaue litle, to be eſteemed accordyng to hys gifte. By thys it appeareth that whatſoeuer is practiſed for the princes profit, & brought to a preſident by mat|ter of record, may be turned to the great preiu|dice of the people, if rulers in auctoritie will ſo adiudge and determine it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But by this meanes King Henrye got in|numerable great ſummes of money, with ſome grudge of the people, for the extremitie ſhewed by the commiſſioners in diuers places. Ye haue hearde before howe the Lorde of Rauenſtein by the ayde of Bruges, and Gaunt, hadde ta|ken the Towne, and two Caſtels of Scluiſe,1491 whiche hee kepte againſt his ſoueraigne lorde Maximilian, and gettyng into the hauen cer|taine EEBO page image 1438 ſhips and barkes, robbed ſpoiled and tooke priſoners, the ſhippes and veſſelles of all nati|ons, that paſſed alongeſt by that coaſt towards the Marte at Andwarpe, or into any parte of Brabant, Zeland, or Friſeland, and was euer ſufficiently vittailed out of Fraunce, and Pi|cardye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 There was a little Towne alſo twoo miles from Bruges towarde the Sea, called Dam, whyche was a Bulwarke to Bruges, and an headſpring to Sluiſe. The King of Romains hadde attempted the winnyng of this Towne diuers times, but miſſed his purpoſe, til at lẽgth Albert Duke of Saxony, a great friende to the King of Romaines, by policye found meanes to gette it. This Duke fainyng hymſelfe as a Newtre betwixte the King of Romaines, and the rebelles of Flaunders, required of the lords of Bruges that hee myght enter peaceably into their Towne accordyng to hys eſtate, wyth a certaine number of men of armes to commu|nicate with thẽ diuers maters of great weight, and ſent before his carriages and herbengers to make prouiſion. They of Bruges were in no doubt of hym, ſo that his men of warre entred into the Cytie in good order, and he followed. They that wente beefore, enquired for Innes, and lodgings, as though they would haue re|ſted there all the night, and ſo went forthe ſtill in order aſkyng after lodgings, till they came to the gate that leadeth directly toward Dam, diſtant from Bruges a Flemiſhe mile, whyche is called the Bulwarke of Bruges. The Cap|taines and inhabitantes of Dam ſuſpecting no harme to come out of Bruges, thought theyr friendes (knowyng ſome daunger towardes) had ſent them aide, and ſo nothyng miſtruſting thoſe that approched their towne, ſuffred them to enter, and ſo was the Towne of Dam ta|ken by ſleight, whiche coulde not be wonne by open force.Dam taken by [...]olicy. This chaunce ſore diſpleaſed them of Bruges, for nowe coulde they haue no re|courſe to the Sea, ſo that they muſte needes fall into ruine and decay. The Duke of Saxonye thus hauing won the towne of Dam, ſente to the King of Englande, that if it would pleaſe hym to miniſter any aide by ſea, he would be|ſiege Sluiſe by lande. The king well remem|bring that Sluiſe was a roueſneſt, and a very denne of theues to them that trauerſed the ſeas towardes the Eaſte partes, incontinentlye diſ|patched ſir Edward Poinings a right valiant Knight, and hardye Capitayne wyth twelue ſhippes well furniſhed with holde ſouldiours, and ſufficient artillerie. Whiche Sir Edward ſailed into the Hauen, and kepte the Lorde of Rauenſtein from ſtarting by ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Saxony beſieged one of the caſtels lying in a Churche ouer againſt it, and the Engliſhemen aſſaulted the leſſe Caſtell, and iſſued out of theyr ſhippes at the ebbe, neuer ſuffering theyr enemies to reſte in quiet one daye togither, for the ſpace of twenty dayes, and euery daye ſlewe ſome of their aduerſaries, and on the Engliſh parte were ſlaine one Vere brother to the Earle of Oxforde, and fiftye mo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde of Rauenſlein hadde made a brydge of Boates betweene both Caſtelles, to paſſe from the one to the other, whyche brydge the Engliſhemen one night ſet on fyre. Then hee perceiuyng that he muſte loſe his Caſtelles by force, and that the Flẽmings coulde not aide hym, yeelded the Caſtelles to Syr Edwarde Poinings, and the towne to the duke of Sax|ony vpon certaine conditions,Sir Edvvarde Poinynges a valiant Capi|taine ſent into Flaunders vvith an army Sir Edwarde Poinings kepte the caſtelles a while, of whom the Almaines demaunded their wages, bycauſe the duke hadde nothyng to paye. Then theſe twoo Capitaynes ſo handled them of Bruges, that they not only ſubmitted thẽſelues to their Lord Maximilian, but alſo were contented to paye, and diſpatche the Almaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo Syr Edwarde Poynyngs tarryed there a long ſpace, and at lengthe retourned to the King before Bolongne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixte daye of Aprill this preſent yeare, the nobles of the Realme aſſembled in the Ca|thedrall Churche of Saynct Paule in London, where Te Deum, was ſolempnely ſong, and thankes rendred to God for the victorie that the King of Spaine hadde gotte of the Saraſins, in conqueryng on them the whole Realme of Granado.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maximilian King of Romaines enten|dyng to bee reuenged on the Frenchemenne for the many iniuries done to hym of late (and eſpeciallye for that Kyng Charles hadde for|ſaken hys daughter the Ladye Margaret, and purpoſed to take to wyfe the Ladye Anne of Britayne:) bycauſe he was not ryche inought to maintayne the warre of hymſelf, he ſent his Ambaſſadour one Iames Contibald, a man of great wiſedome, to require the King of Eng|lande to take hys parte agaynſte the Frenche King, making diuers great offers on his owne behalfe, if it ſhould pleaſe hym ſo to do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry no leſſe deſirous than Maxi|milian to put the Frenche Kyng to trouble, and chieflye to ayde the Britons in the extre|mitye of theyr buſineſſe, gladdelye conſented to the requeſt of Maximilian, and promiſed to prepare an armye wyth all ſpeede, and in time conuenient to paſſe the ſeas with the ſame and inuade the Frenche territories.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this very ſeaſon Charles the french kingAnno. re. 7. EEBO page image 1439 receyued the Ladye Anne of Britayne, as hys pupill into his hands, and wyth great ſolemp|nitie hir eſpouſed, hauyng wyth hir in dower, the whole Dutchye of Britayne. Thus was Maximilian in a greate chafe towardes the Frenche King, not only for that he had refuſed his daughter, but alſo had bereeued hym of hys aſſured wife the ſayd Lady Anne, contrarie to all right and conſcience. Wherefore hee ſente vnto king Henry, deſiryng hym with al ſpeede to paſſe the ſeas with his army, that they might puriue the warre againſt their aduerſarie wyth fyre, ſworde, and bloude. King Henry hearing this, and hauing no miſtruſt in the promiſſe of Maximilian, with all ſpeed leuied an army, and rigged his nauye of ſhips, and when all things were readye, he ſente his Aulmoner Chriſtofer Vrſwicke, and ſir Iohn Riſeley Knyght vnto Maximilian to certifye hym, that the king was in a readineſſe, and would arriue at Calais, as ſoone as hee ſhoulde bee aduertiſed that Maxi|milian and his men were readye to ioyne wyth hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Ambaſſadors comming into Flaun|ders, perceyued that Maximilian was neyther purueyed of men, money, nor armoure, nor of any other thyng neceſſarie for the ſetting foorth of warre, ſaue only that his will was good, all|thoughe his power was ſmalle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry being aduertiſed hereof by let|ters ſente to hym from hys ſaid Ambaſſadors, was ſore diſquieted in his minde, and was al|moſte broughte to his wittes ende, to conſider howe his companion in armes ſhuld thus faile hym at neede, but takyng aduiſe of his counſel, at lengthe hee determined not to ſtaye his pre|penſed iourney, and therefore hee ſo encreaſed his numbers before he tooke ſhippe, that he with his owne power might bee able to matche with his aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When hee hadde thus gathered and aſſem|bled his army, he ſailed to Calais the ſixte day of October, and there encamped hymſelfe for a ſpace to ſee all hys men and prouiſion in ſuche redineſſe, as nothing ſhoulde bee wanting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this place all the army hadde knowledge by the Ambaſſadours (whiche were newly re|tourned out of Flaunders) that Maximilian coulde not ſette foorthe any army, [...]ilian [...] en [...]nes [...]eth pro| [...] [...] Henry in [...]ng vvyth [...]ade [...]. for lacke of money, and therefore there was no ſuccour to bee looked for at his hand, but the Engliſhemen were nothyng diſmayd therewith, as they that iudged themſelues able inough to matche with the Frenchmen without the helpe of any other nation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the meane ſeaſon, althoughe the Frenche King hadde an army togither, bothe for num|ber and furniture able to trye in battaile wyth the Engliſhemen, yet hee made ſemblaunce as though he deſired nothing more thã peace, as ye thing muche more profitable to him than warre, conſidering the minds of the Britons were not yet wholy ſettled: and again, he was called in|to Italy to make warre agaynſte the Kyng of Naples, whoſe Kingdom he pretended to ap|perteine to hym by lawfull ſucceſſion from his father King Lewes, to whome Reigne Duke of Aniowe laſte King of Sicill, of the houſe of Aniowe, hadde tranſferred hys ryghte to that kingdome (as partely beefore yee haue hearde) wrongfully and wythout cauſe diſinherityng his couſin, godſoune and heyre, Reigne Duke of Lorraine, and Bar: The Lord Chordes ha|uing commiſſion from his Maiſter the Frenche king to make ſome entry into a treatie for peace with the King of Englande, wrote letters to him before he paſſed ouer to Calais, ſignifying to hym, that if it might ſtand with his pleaſure to ſende ſome of his counſellours to the bor|ders of the Engliſh Pale adioining to France, there ſhoulde bee ſo reaſonable conditions of peace profered, that he doubted not but his grace might with greate honor breake vp his campe, and retire hys army home againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Englande conſideryng that Britaine was clearely loſte, and paſte recoue|rye, and that Maximilian for lacke of money, and miſtruſte which he had in his owne Sub|iects, lay ſtill like a Dormouſe dooing nothing, and herewith waying that it ſhoulde be hono|rable to hym, and profitable to his people to de|termine this great warre without bloudeſhed, appointed the Biſhoppe of Exceter, and Giles Lorde Daubney to paſſe the Seas to Calais, and ſo to commen with the Lord Chordes of articles of peace, whiche tooke effect as after ye ſhal perceiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the meane time, whyleſt the commiſſio|ners were commenyng of peace on the Mar|ches of Fraunce, the Kyng of Englande, as yee haue heard, was arryued at Calais: from whence after all things were prepared for ſuch a iourney, hee remoued in foure battailes fore|warde,Bolongne be|ſieged by the Englyshemen. till he came neare to the towne of Bo|longne, & there pitched his tentes before it in a conuenient place for hys purpoſe, meaning to aſſaile the towne with his whole force and pu|iſſaunce. But there was ſuche a ſtrong gariſon of warlyke Souldyours wythin that fortreſſe, and ſuche plentye of artillerye, and neceſſarye munityons of warre, that the loſſe of Engliſh|mẽ aſſaulting the town (as was doubted) ſhuld bee greater domage to the Realme of Eng|lande, than the gayning thereof ſhould be pro|fite. Yet the daily ſhotte of the kings battering peeces brake the walles, and ſore defaced them: EEBO page image 1440 But when euerye man was readye to giue the aſſaulte, a ſodaine rumor roſe in the army that peace was concluded: whyche bruite as it was pleaſaunt to the Frenchmen, ſo was it diſplea|ſaunt to the Engliſhmenne, bycauſe they were preſt and ready at all times to ſette on theyr e|nemies, and brought into greate hope to haue bene enryched by the ſpoyle and gayne, to haue fallen to their lottes of their enemies goods, be|ſide the glorious ſame of renowmed victorye. And therefore to be defrauded hereof by an vn|profitable peace, they were in a great fume, and very angrye: And namelye for that diuers of the captaines to ſet themſelues and their bands the more gorgeouſly forward, hadde borrowed large ſummes of money, and for the repaiment had morgaged their landes and poſſeſſions, and ſome happely had made through ſales thereof, truſtyng to recouer all againe by the gaines of this iourney. Wherefore offended wyth thys ſoddayne concluſion of peace, they ſpake euill bothe of the Kyng and his counſell. But the King like a wiſe prince aſſwaged their diſplea|ſure in parte with excuſing the matter, alled|gyng what loſſe, and bloud ſhedde was like to enſue bothe of Captaines and ſouldiours if the aſſault ſhould haue bin giuen to the vtterance, eſpecially ſith that the towne was ſo well fur|niſhed with men and munitions. When he had ſomewhat appeaſed their minds with theſe and many other reaſons, hee retourned backe again to Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were not many of the Engliſhe ar|mye loſte at this ſiege of Bolongne, and fewe or no men of name, Poli [...]ore. [...] S [...]| [...]g [...] at [...] ſauyng that valiant Capi|taine ſir Iohn Sauage Knight, the whyche as hee and ſir Iohn Riſely rode aboute the walles of the towne, to viewe in what place it might bee eaſtieſt aſſaulted, was compaſſed aboute by certaine Frenchmen that were iſſued out of the towne, and there ſlain ſtanding at defence, and vtterly refuſing to yelde hymſelfe as priſoner. But ſir Iohn Riſley eſcaped by fleeing away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the King was thus returned to Ca|lais, he began to ſmell a certayne ſecrete ſmoke, whiche was lyke to tourne to a greate flame, wythout wiſe foreſight, and good lookyng to. For by the craftye inuention, and diuelliſhe i|magination of the Lady Margaret Ducheſſe of Burgongne, a newe Idoll was ſe [...]te vp in Flaunders, and by a forged name called Ry|charde Plantagenet ſecond ſonne to king Ed|warde the fourthe, as though he had bin reyſed from deathe to life. The newes hereof ſome|what troubled hym, ſo that hee was with bet|ter will content to receiue the honourable con|ditions of peace offered of his enemie bycauſe hee ſhoulde not be conſtrained at one time to make warre bothe at home, and alſo in a for|rein Region.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The concluſion of this agreement made with the Frenchmen, was this.The concl [...] of the p [...]. That the peace ſhoulde continue bothe their liues, and that the Frenche Kyng ſhoulde paye to the Kyng of Englande a certaine ſumme of money in hand, according as the commiſſioners ſhuld appoynt for his chardges ſuſteined in this iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whiche as the King certifyed the Maior of London by his letters the ninth of Nouem|ber, amounted to the ſumme of ſeuen hundred fortie fiue thouſande duckets, whiche is of ſter|ling money one hundred foure [...]ore and ſixe thouſande twoo hundred and fiftie pounds, and alſo ſhoulde yearely for a certayne ſpace, paye or cauſe to be paide, for the mony that the king hadde ſpent and expended in the defence of the Britons fiue and twenty thouſande crownes, whiche yearely tribute the French King after|wardes continually occupied wyth the warres of Italy yearely, ſatiſfied and payde ſo long as King Henry liued, who after he hadde tar|ried a conuenient ſpace at Calais, tooke the ſea, and ariued at Douer, and ſo came to his Man|nor of Greenewiche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatlye after hys retourne thus into England, he elected into the felowſhip of faynt George commonly called the order of the Gar|ter, Alfonſe Duke of Calabre ſonne and heire to Ferdinando K. of Naples, Chriſtofer Vrſ|wicke the Kyngs Aulmoner was ſente to him vnto Naples with the garter, coller, Mantel,Alphonſ [...] [...] of Calabre made Knight [...] the Garter. and other habellementes appertainyng to the companiõs of that noble order, the which was reuerently receiued of the ſayd Duke who in a ſolemne preſence reueſted hymſelfe wyth that habite, ſuppoſing by the countenaunce of that apparell to bee able to reſiſte his aduerſarye the French King, ſith he was nowe made a friend and companiõ in order wyth the king of Eng|lande: but that little auailed hym, as after it was ryght apparant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the twoo and twentye of Iune, was borne at Greenewiche the Lorde Henry,The birth [...] of Henry duke of Yorke, after King. ſeconde ſonne of thys Kyng Henrye the ſe|uenth, whiche was created Duke of Yorke, and after Prynce of Wales, and in concluſion ſucceeded hys father in gouernaunce of this Realm, by the name of Henry the eight, father to our gracious ſouerayn Queene Elizabeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 But now to returne to the new found ſonne to King Edwarde, coniured by mens policies from death to life:149 [...] Ye ſhall vnderſtand that the Ducheſſe of Burgongne euer deſiryng to caſt a Scorpion in the boſome of Kyng Henrye, not for anye diſpleaſure by hym towar|des hir wroughte or doone, but onely bycauſe EEBO page image 1441 he was diſcended of ye houſe of Lancaſter, being an enimie to hir line, began to ſpin a new webbe like a ſpider, that daily weaueth when his call is torne: for after that the Erle of Lincolne, whiche was by hir ſet forth, had miſſed ye quiſſhen, & loſt both horſe and ſpurres, ſhe could not be quiet, till ſhe had practiſed a new deuiſe to put K. Henrye to trouble. And as the Deuill prouideth vene|mous ſauſe to corrupt ſtomackes, ſo for hir pur|poſe, ſhe eſpyed a certayne yong man of viſage beautifull, of countenance demure, of wit craftie & ſubtile, called Peter Warbecke, & for his faint|neſſe of ſtomacke, [...] War| [...]. of the Engliſhmen in deriſion called Perkin Warbecke, according to ye Dutch phraſe, which change the name of Peter to Per|kin, of yonglings and little boyes, which for wãt of age, lacke of ſtrength and manlyke courage, are not thoughte worthy of the name of a man. This yong man trauelling many Countreys, could ſpeake Engliſh and diuers other langua|ges, & for his baſeneſſe of birthe and ſtocke, was almoſt vnknowen of all men, and driuen to ſeke liuing frõ his childhood, was conſtreined to ſeeke and trauaile through many coũtreys. The Du|ches glad to haue got ſo meete an organe for the conueying of hir inuented purpoſe, as one not vnlike to bee taken and reputed for the Duke of Yorke, ſonne to hir brother K. Edward, whych was called Richarde, kepte him a certaine ſpace with hir priuily, and him with ſuche diligence inſtructed, both of the ſecretes and common af|faires of the Realme of England, and of the lig|nage, diſſent and order of the houſe of Yorke, that like a good ſcoller, not forgetting his leſſon, hee could tel al that was taught him promptly with|out any ſtackering or ſtay in his words, and be|ſides that, he kept ſuch a princely countenaunce, and ſo counterfaite a maieſtie roiall, that all mẽ in manner did firmely beleeue, that hee was ex|tracted of ye noble houſe, and family of ye Dukes of Yorke: for ſurely, it was a gifte giuen to that noble progenie, as of nature planted in the roote, that all the ſequeale of that line and ſtocke, dyd ſtudie and deuiſe how to be equiualẽt in honour and fame with their forefathers, and noble pre|deceſſors. Whẽ ye Duches had framed hir cloth meete for the market, ſhe was enformed that K. Henry prepared to make warre againſt Charles the Frenche King, wherefore, ſhee thinking that the time ſerued well for the ſetting forthe of hyr malicious inuentions, ſent this Perkyn hir new inuented mawmet, firſt into Portingale, and ſo craftily into the Countrey of Ireland, to the in|tent, [...]ekin War| [...]cke arriueth [...] Irelande. that he being both wittie and wilie, mighte inuegle the rude Iriſhmen (being at thoſe dayes more enclined to Rebellion, than to reaſonable order) to a new ſeditious commotion. Shortely after his arriuall in Irelande, whether by hys ſhrewde witte, or the malicious exhortation of the ſauage Iriſhe gouernours, he entred ſo farre in credite with the people of that Ile, that hys wordes were taken to be as true as hee vntruely with falſe demonſtrations ſette forth and publi|ſhed them. The French King aduertiſed hereof, then being in diſpleaſure with King Henry, ſent for Perkin into Irelande, to the intent to ſende him againſte King Henry, which was then in|uading Fraunce (as ye before haue heard.) Per|kin thought himſelfe aloft now, that he was cal|led to the familiaritie of Kings,Perkin ſaileth into Fraunce. and therefore with all diligence, ſailed into Fraunce, and com|ming [figure appears here on page 1441] to the Kings preſence, was of him royal|lie receiued, and after a princely faſhion entertei|ned, and had a gard to him aſſigned, wherof was gouernour the Lorde Congreſhall, and to hym being at Paris, reſorted Sir George Neuill ba|ſterd, Sir Iohn Tailer, Rowland Robinſon, and an hundred Engliſh Rebels. But after that a peace as before is ſaid was concluded betwixte the French King, and the king of Englande, the Frenche king diſmiſſed Perkin, and woulde no longer keepe him. But ſome haue ſaid whyche were there attending on him, that Perkin, fea|ring leaſt the french king ſhould deliuer hym to the king of Englande, beguiled the Lord Con|greſhall, and fled frõ Paris by night. But whe|ther the French King knewe of his departure or not, the troth is, that hee being in manner in de|ſpaire, returned to his firſte founder the Ladye Margaret, of whome he was ſo welcomed to all outward appearance, that it ſeemed ſhe could not haue reioyced at any earthly thing, more than ſhe did at his preſence (and as ſhe could well diſ|ſimule) ſhe made ſemblaunce as though ſhe had neuer ſeene him before that time. And as ſhe had ſore longed to knowe not once, but diuers times in open audience, and in ſolemne preſence, ſhee willed him to declare and ſhew by what meanes he was preſerued from death and deſtruction, & in what countreys he had wandred and ſoughte EEBO page image 1442 friendſhip. And finally, by what chance of for|tune he came to hir court, to the intente, that by ye open declaration of theſe fained phantaſies, the people might be perſwaded to giue credite, & be|leeue, that he was the true begottẽ ſon of hir bro|ther K. Edward. And after this, ſhee aſſigned to him a guard of thirtie perſõs in Murrey, & blew, & highly honored him,

Perkin named by the Duches of Burgoigne, the white roſe of Englande.

1493

as a great eſtate, and cal|led him the white roſe of Englande. The nobili|tie of Flanders did to him all reuerence. In En|gland, ye brute of him being blowen throughout the Realm, ſore diſquieted the people, in ſomuch, that not only the meaner ſort, but alſo many of the nobles & worſhipful perſonages belieued and publiſhed it abroade,Such long and looked for al|teration of ſtates. yt all was true whiche was reported of him. And not only they that were in Sainctuaries, but alſo many other that wer fallẽ in debt, aſſembled in a cõpany, & paſſed ouer the Seas into Flanders, to their counterfaite Duke of York, otherwiſe rightly named Perkin Wer|beck. Truely, the realm of England was in ma|ner deuided (with ye rumor, & vaine fable ſpred a|broade of this twice borne duke) into partakings & contrarie factions.Falſe rumors, occaſions of great diſqui|etnes. And ſome of the noble men conſpired togither, purpoſing to aid ye foreſayde Perkin, as the man whome they reputed to bee the very ſonne of Kyng Edward, and that the matter was not feigned, but altogither true, iuſt, & not imagined of any malitious pretẽce or pur|poſe: and bicauſe the thing was weightie, and re|quired greate aide & aſſiſtance, therefore they de|termined to ſend meſſengers vnto ye Lady Mar|garet, to know whẽ Richard D. of York might conueniently come into England, to the intent, that they being thereof certified, might be in a re|dineſſe to helpe and ſuccoure him at his arriuall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 An. reg. 8. So by ye cõmon conſent of the conſpirators, ſir Rob. Clifford knight, & Wil. Barley, wer ſẽt into Flanders, which diſcouered to ye Duches, all the ſecret intents & priuie meanings of the friẽds & fautors of ye new foũd D. The Duches gladly receiued this meſſage, & after ſhe had heard their errand, ſhe brought the meſſenger to the ſight of Perkin, who ſo well counterfeited the geſture, countenãce, and maner of Richard D. of Yorke, that ſir Robert Clifford beleeued verily, that hee was the ſecõd ſon of K. Edward, & therof wrote a letter of credit into England to his complices, & to put thẽ out of doubt, he affirmed yt he knew him to be K. Edwards ſon by his face, & other li|niaments of his body. Vpon this letter, the chiefe doers in this buſineſſe ſpred the ſignificatiõ ther|of abroade through the Realme, to the intent to ſtirre the people to ſome newe tumulte and com|motion, but it was done by ſuche a ſecret craft, yt no man coulde tell who was the author of that rumor. The K. perceyuing that this vayne fable was not vaniſhed out of the mad braines of the common people, to prouide therefore againſte all perils yt might therby enſue, ſent certain knights that were ſkilfull mẽ of war, with cõpetẽt bands of ſoldiers, to keepe the ſea coaſtes, and hauens, to vnderſtand who came in, and went out of the Realme, doubting leaſt ſome greate conſpiracie were in brewing againſt him. He alſo ſent into ye low countreys certain perſons to learne ye troth of this forged dukes progenie,Perkin [...] [...]e lignage. where ſome of thẽ that were ſo ſente, comming to Tourney, gote knowlege that he was borne in that citie of baſe lignage, & named Perkin Warbecke. The king then aduertiſed not only by his eſpials vpõ theyr returne, but alſo from other his truſty friendes, determined with al ſpeede to haue the fraud pub|liſhed, both in Englande and forraine parties, and for the ſame cauſe, ſente ſir Edwarde Poi|nings Knight, and ſir Wil. Warram, Doctor of the lawes, vnto Phillip Archduke of Bur|goigne, & to his counſailers (bycauſe he was not yet of age able to gouerne of himſelfe) to ſignifie to him and them, that the yong man being with the Lady Margaret, had falſely and vntruely v|ſurped ye name of Rich. D. of Yorke, which long before was murthred wt his brother Edw. in the Tower of London, by ye cõmandement of theyr vncle King Richard as many men then liuing, could teſtifie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Ambaſſadors cõming to ye court of the Archduke, Philip, were honorably enterteyned of him, & of his counſaile, & willed to declare the ef|fect of their meſſage. Wil. Warrã made before thẽ an eloquẽt Oratiõ, & in the later ende ſome|what inueighed againſt the Lady Margaret, not ſparing to declare, how ſhe now in hir later age, had brought forth (within ye ſpace of a few yeres togither) two deteſtable monſters, that is to ſay, Lãbert (of whom ye heard before) and this Per|kin Warbecke, and being conceiued of theſe two great babes, was not deliuered of them in eyght or nine monethes, as nature requireth, but in the C. and .80. monethes, for bothe theſe at the leaſt, wer .15. yeres of age, ere ſhe would be brought in bed of them, & ſhew thẽ openly, & whẽ they were newly crept out of hir womb, they wer no infãts but luſty yõglings, & of age ſufficiẽt to bid bat|tel to kings. Althogh theſe taũts angred ye Lady Margaret euen at ye hart, yet Perkin was more vexed with the things declared in this Oration, and eſpecially bycauſe his cloked iuggling was brought to light. The Duches intẽding to caſt ho [...]e ſulphure, to ye new kindled fire, determined wt might & main to arme and ſet forward pretie Perkin againſt the K. of Englãd. Whẽ ye Am|baſſadors had done their meſſage, & that ye Arch|dukes counſel had long debated the matter, they made anſwere, that to haue the K. of Englãds loue, ye Archduke & they would neither aide nor EEBO page image 1443 aſſiſt Perkin nor his complices in anye cauſe or quarrell. Yet notwithſtãding, if the Lady Mar|garet, perſiſting in hir rooted malice towards the K. of Englande, would bee to him aiding & hel|ping, it was not in their power to withſtande it, for bycauſe in the landes aſſigned to hir for hyr dower, ſhee mighte frankely and freely order all things at hir will and pleaſure, without contra|diction of any other gouernour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 An. reg. 9. Eſpials ſente into Flanders.After that ye Ambaſſadors wer returned with this aunſwere, the K. ſtraight ſent forth certaine eſpials into Flanders, which ſhould faigne thẽ|ſelues to haue fled to the D. of Yorke, and there|by ſearch out the whole intent of the conſpiracie, and after what ſort they meant to proceede in ye ſame. Other were ſent alſo to entice ſir Roberte Clifford, and Wil. Barly to returne into Eng|lande, promiſing to them pardon of all their of|fences, and high rewards, for obeying the kings requeſt. They that were ſent, did ſo earneſtly and prudently apply their buſines, that they brought al things to paſſe at their owne deſires. For firſt they learned, who were the chiefe conſpirators, and after perſwaded ſir Robert Clifford to giue ouer that enterpriſe, which had no grounded ſtay to reſt vppon. Albeit. Wil. Barley at the fyrſte woulde not leaue off, but continued his begunne attempt, til after two yeares, he repenting him of his folly, and hauing pardon graunted him of ye K. returned home into his natiue coũtrey. Whẽ the K. had knowledge of the chiefe captaines of this cõſpiracie (by ye ouerture of his eſpials whi|che were returned) he cauſed them to bee appre|hended, and brought to London before hys pre|ſence Of the which, the chiefe were Iohn Rat|cliffe, L. Fitzwater, ſir Simon Mounforde, Sir Tho. Twhaitz knightes, Wil. Daubeney, Ro|bert Ratcliffe, Tho. Creſſenor, & Tho. Aſtwood. Alſo certaine prieſts & religious mẽ, as ſir Wil. Richford, doctor of diuinitie, & ſir Tho. Poynes, both friers of S. Dominikes order, doctor Wil. Sutton, ſir Wil. Worſeley, Deane of Paules, Robert Layborne, & ſir Richard Leſſey. Other which were giltie, hearing yt their fellowes were apprehended, fled and tooke Sainctuarie. The o|ther that were taken, were condemned, of the which, ſir Simon Montford, Robert Ratcliffe, & Wil. Daubeney, wer beheaded. The other had their pardons, and the prieſts alſo for their order ſake, but yet fewe of them liued long after. The L. Fitz Water pardoned of life, was conueyed to Calais, & ther laid in hold, & after loſt his head bycauſe he went about to corrupt his keepers wt rewards, that he might eſcape, intending as was thought, to haue gone to Perkyn. King Henrye taking diſpleaſure with the K. of Romaines, for that he kept not touch in aiding him agaynſt the frẽch K. & partly diſpleaſed with ye Flemmings, but ſpecially wt the Lady Margaret, for keeping & ſetting forward Perkin Warbecke,Flemmiſhe wares forbid|den. not onely baniſhed al Flemmiſh wares, & merchãdiſes out of his dominiõs, but alſo reſtreined all Engliſhe merchants frõ their repaire & traffike, into any of the lands & territories of the K. of Romaines, or of ye Archduke Philip, ſon to the ſame K. of Ro|maines, cauſing ye mart to be kept at Calais,The mare kept at Ca|lais. of al Engliſh merchãdices & commodities. Wher|fore, the ſaid K. and his ſon baniſhed out of their lãds & ſeigniories al engliſh clothes, yarne,Engliſh com|modities ba|niſhed out of Flanders. tinne leade, & other cõmodities of this Realm. The re|ſtraint made by the K. ſore hindred ye merchants aduenturers, for they had no occupying to beare their charges, & to ſupporte their credite withall. And ye moſt greeued thẽ, the Eaſterlings beeing at libertie, brought into ye Realm ſuch wares as they were wont, and ſo ſerued their cuſtomers through out ye realme, wherevpon, there enſued a riot by the ſeruãts of ye mercers, haberdaſhers,A riot made vpon the Ea|ſterlings. & clothworkers within the Citie of London, the Tewſday before S. Edwards day: for they per|ceiuing what hinderance grew to their maiſters in that they were not able ſo wel to keepe thẽ, as before they had done, aſſembled togither in pur|poſe to reuenge their malice on ye Eaſterlings, & ſo came to ye Stiliard, & began to rifle and ſpoile ſuch chambers & ware houſes as they coulde get into. So yt the Eaſterlings had much ado to wt|ſtand them, & keepe thẽ backe out of their gates, which with help of Carpẽters, Smithes, & other yt came to thẽ by water out of Southwark, they ſhored, & ſo fortified, yt the multitude of the ſer|uants and prentiſes, being aſſembled, coulde not preuaile: & at length, came the Maior wt a nũ|number of men, defenſibly weaponed, to remoue ye force, at whoſe approche, thoſe riotous perſons fled away like a flocke of ſheepe, but diuers of thẽ were apprehended, & vppon inquirie made before ye kings commiſſioners, aboue .80. ſeruants and apprentiſes were found to be conſpired togither, & ſworne not to reueale it, of whome ſome of the chiefe beginners were cõmitted to the Tower,1494 & there long continued, but in concluſion, bycauſe none of their maſters, nor anye one houſholder was found culpable, the K. of his clemencie par|doned their offence, and reſtored them to libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after ſir Rob. Clifford partly truſting on ye kings promis,An. reg. 10. & partly nuſtruſting ye deſpe|rat begon enterpriſe, returned ſodenly again into Englãd. The K. being [...] before of his cõ|ming, wẽt ſtreight to ye [...] of [...] ye morow after the day of the Epiphanie, & there taried till ſuche tyme that ſir Roberte Clifforde was there preſented to his perſon. This was done for ã po|licie, that if ſir Robert accuſed any of the nobili|tie, they might be called thither without ſuſpiti|on of any will, and there attached and layd faſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 EEBO page image 1444Some thought alſo, that for a policie, Kyng Henry did ſend ſir Roberte Clifford ouer, as an eſpie, or elſe he would not ſo ſoone haue receyued him into fauour againe. Neuertheleſſe, ther were greate preſumptions that it was nothing ſo, for both was he in great daunger after his begunne attempt, and neuer was ſo much eſteemed with the K. afterward, as he was before. But thys is true, vpon his cõming to the kings preſence, hee beſought him of pardon, and obteyned it, & there|with opened all the maner of the conſpiracie, ſo far as he knewe, and who were aiders, fantors, and chief beginners of it,Sir William Stanley a fa|uourer of Perkin. amongſt whome, hee accuſed ſir Wil. Stanley, whom ye K. had made his chiefe Chamberlaine, and one of hys priuie counſell. The K. was ſorie to heare this, & could not be enduced to belieue that there was ſo much vntroth in him, til by euident prooues it was tri|ed againſt him. Then the K. cauſed him to be re|ſtreined from his libertie in his owne chamber within the quadrate tower, and there appoynted him by his priuie counſaile, to bee examined, in which examinatiõ, he nothing denyed, but wiſe|ly and ſagely agreed to all things layde to hys charge, if hee were therein faultie and culpable. The report is, that this was his offence. When communication was had betwixt him, and the aboue mentioned ſir Robert Clifford, as concer|ning Perkyn, which falſely vſurped the name of K. Edwardes ſon, Sir Wil. Stanley ſaid, that if he knew certainely that the yõg man was the indubitate heire of K. Edwarde the fourthe, hee would neuer fight nor beare armor againſt him. This point argued, that hee bare no hartie good wil toward K. Henry as then, but what was the cauſe that he had cõceyued ſome inward grudge towards ye king, or how it chanced that the K. had withdrawen his ſpeciall fauour from hym, many haue doubted. Some indeede haue geſſed, that ſir Wil. Stanley, for the ſeruice whiche hee ſhewed at Boſworth field, thought that al ye be|nefites which he receyued of the K. to be far vn|der that which he had deſerued in preſeruing not only the kings life, but alſo in obteyning for him the victorie of his enimies, ſo that his aduerſarie was ſlaine in the fielde, and therefore deſiring to be created Earle of Cheſter, and thereof denyed, he began to diſdeine the K. and one thing encou|raged him much, which was the riches & treaſure of K. Richard, which he only poſſeſſed at ye bat|taile of Boſworth, by reaſon of which riches and greate power of men, he ſet naught by the king his ſoueraigne Lord and maiſter. The king ha|uing thus an hole in his coate, doubted firſt what hee ſhould doe with him, for loth hee was to loſe the fauour of his brother the Erle of Derby, and againe to pardon him, he feared leaſt it ſhould be an euil example to other that ſhould goe about to attempt the like offence, and ſo at lẽgth, ſeueritie gote the vpper hand, and mercy was put backe, in ſo much, that he was arraigned at Weſtmin|ſter, and adiudged to die,

1495

Sir William Stanley be|headed.

and according to that iudgement, was brought to the Tower hill the ſixteenth day of February, and there had his head ſtriken off.

[figure appears here on page 1444]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time, diuers were puniſhed alſo, that had vpon a preſumptuous boldnes ſpo|ken many ſlaunderous words againſt the kings maieſtie, hoping ſtill for the arriuall of the feyg|ned Richard Duke of Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After the deathe of ſir Wil. Stanley,An. reg. 11. Gyles L. Daubeney, was elected and made the kings chiefe Chamberlaine. Alſo, the K. ſent into Ire|land (to purge out the euill and wicked ſeedes of Rebellion, amongſt the wild and ſauage Iriſhe people, ſowed there by the craftie conueyance of Perkin Warbecke) ſir Henry Deane, late Abbot of Langtonie (whom he made chancellor of that Iſle) and ſir Edward Poinings knight, with an army of men. The fauourers of Perkin, hearing that ſir Edwarde Poynings was come with a power to perſecute them, withdrewe ſtraighte|wayes, and fled into the woods & mariſhes, for the ſafegard of themſelues.Sir Edwarde Poinings ſente into Irelande with an army. Sir Edwarde Poy|nings according to his commiſſion, intending to puniſhe ſuche as had aided and aduanced the enterpriſe of Perkin, with his whole army mar|ched forward againſt the wild Iriſhmẽ, bycauſe that all other being culpable of that offence, fled and reſorted to them for ſuccour. But when hee ſaw that his purpoſe ſucceeded not as he would haue wiſhed it, both bycauſe the Iriſhe Lordes ſent him no ſuccour according to their promiſes, and alſo for that his owne number was not ſuf|ficient to furniſh his enterpriſe, bycauſe his eni|mies were diſperſed amongſt woddes, Moun|taines, and mariſhes,Gerald Earle of Kildare, deputy of Ire|land appre|hended. hee was conſtreined to re|cule backe, ſore diſpleaſed in his minde agaynſte Geralde Earle of Kildare, being then the Kings deputie, whome he ſuſpected to bee the cauſe that EEBO page image 1445 he had no ſuccours ſent him, & was ſo enformed indede by ſuch as bare to ye erle no good wil. And therfore ſuddainely he cauſed ye erle to be appre|hended, & as a priſoner brought him in his com|pany into Englande. Whiche earle being exa|mined, & ſundry points of treaſon laid to him, he ſo auoided thẽ all, and laid the burthen in other mens neckes, that he was diſmiſſed, and ſente into Ireland againe, there to be deputie & lieute|nant as he was before. The King being now in ſome better ſuretie of his eſtate, did take his pro|greſſe into Lancaſhire the .25. day of Iune, there to make merrie with his mother the Coũteſſe of Derby, whiche then laye at Lathome in that Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 In this meane while, Perkin Warbeck, be|ing in Flanders, ſore troubled that his iuggling was diſcouered, yet he determined not to leaue of his enterpriſe, in hope at lengthe to attayne the crowne of England, and ſo gathering a power of al nations, ſome banquerouts, ſome falſe En|gliſh ſainctuarie men, ſome theeues, robbers, and vacabunds, whyche deſiring to liue by rapine, wer glad to ſerue him. And thus furniſhed, tooke ſuch ſhips as his frendes had prouided for him, & departing frõ Flanders towards England, ari|ued vpon ye Kẽtiſh coaſt,Perk [...] [...]tẽp| [...]th to land to Kent. & there caſt anker, pur|poſing to proue how ye people there were affected towards him, & therfore he ſent certayne of his men to lande, to ſignify to the Countrey his a|riual with ſuche a power, that the victorie muſte needs encline to his part. The Kentiſhmen vn|derſtanding ye Perkyn was but Perkin, and had none with him (to make accompt of) but ſtran|gers borne, like faithful ſubiects, determine to fal vpon thoſe that were thus newe come to lande, & eke to trie if they myght allure ye whole num|ber out of their ſhippes, ſo to giue them battaile. But Perkyn wiſely conſidering yt the maner of a multitude, is not to conſult & ſagely to aduyſe with themſelues in any deliberate ſorte, but ſod|deynly & raſhly to run headlong into Rebellion, would not ſet one foote out of his ſhip till he ſaw al things ſure. Yet he permitted ſome of his ſoul|diors to goe on land, which being trayned foorth a pretie way frõ their ſhips, were ſodainly com|paſſed about & beſet of ye Kentiſhmen,Perkin men [...]fated. and at one ſtroke vanquiſhed & driuen backe to their ſhips: of whom ther wer taken priſoners an C.lx. per|ſons,Perkins Cap| [...]nes taken and executed. whereof fiue, Montfort, Corbet, White, Belt, Quintine, or otherwiſe Genin, being cap|taines, were brought to Londõ by ſir Iohn Pe|chy, ſheriffe of Kent, railed in ropes like Horſes, drawing in a cart, and after vpon their arrain|ment, cõfeſſed their offẽce, & were executed, ſome at London, & other in the townes adioining to ye ſea coaſt.Perkin retu| [...]eth into Flã|ders. And thus Perkyn, miſſing of his pur|poſe, fled backe into Flãders. In this very ſeſon departed to God Cicilie Duches of Yorke mo|ther to K. Edward ye .iiij. at hir caſtel of Berk|hãſtere, a womã of ſmal ſtature,The death of Cicely Du|ches of Yorke. but of much ho|nor & high parentage, & was buried by hir huſbãd in ye colledge of Fodringey. The K. being aduer|tiſed ye his enimies were landed, leauing off hys progreſſe, purpoſed to haue returned to London, but being certified the next day of ye lucky ſpeede of his faithfull ſubiects, cõtinued his progreſſe, & ſent ſir Rich. Guylford both to cõmend the fide|litie & manhod of the Kentiſhmen, & alſo to rẽder to thẽ moſt harty thãks for ye ſame. He alſo cau|ſed order to be takẽ for ye erecting of beacons, and watching of them. Perkin then perceiuing that hee ſhoulde not bee receiued in Englande, ſailed into Ireland, truſting there to augment his nũ|bers, and then to returne towards ye coaſt of En|gland again, and to take land in the Weſt coũ|trey, if occaſion ſerued, but if not,Perkin ſaileth into Irelande. thẽ he determi|ned to ſaile ſtraight into Scotl. to ſeeke friẽdſhip ther. After he had therfore ſtayed a while in Ire|lãd, and perceiued yt the hope of victory conſiſted not in ye Iriſh nation, being naked people, wtout furniture of armour or weapon, he tooke ye ſea a|gaine at Corffe, & ſailed into Scotlande, where cõming to the preſence of K. Iames, he forged ſuche a painted proceſſe, to moue him to beleeue that he was the very ſonne of K. Edward, that the Scottiſhe King, whether blinded by error, or vſing diſſimulatiõ, yt he mighte vnder a coulou|rable pretext, make war againſt England, begã to haue Perkin in great honour, and cauſed him openly to bee called Duke of Yorke. And to per|ſwade ye world yt ſo he was indeede,

Katherine daughter to the Earle of Huntlay ma|ried to Perkin

1496

he cauſed the Lady Katherine, daughter to Alexander Erle of Huntley, his nigh kinſmã, to be eſpouſed to him. And ſhortly after, hauing this Perkin with him in cõpany, he entred into England with a puiſ|ſant army, & cauſed proclamation to be made,The Scottiſhe K. inuideth England with a great army in Perkin his behalfe. to ſpare al thoſe yt would ſubmit thẽſelfs vnto Ri|charde D. of Yorke, & heerewith, they began the war in moſt cruel maner, wt ſlaughter of men, brenning of Townes, ſpoiling of houſes, and committing of all other deteſtable enormities, ſo that all the Countrey of Northumberlande, was by them in manner waſted, and de|ſtroyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, when the ſouldiers were ladẽ with ſpoile, and ſaciate with bloud. perceiuing that no ſuccoures came out of Englãd vnto the new inuented Duke, contrary to that whiche he had made them to beleeue would come to paſſe, they determined to returne, rather with aſſured gaine, than to tarrie ye vncertaine victorie of that coun|terfaite Duke, and ſo therevpon, they withdrew backe into Scotland, enriched with prayes and booties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is ſaide, that Perkin Warbecke, beeyng EEBO page image 1446 retourned into Scotlande with the Kyng of Scottes, vnder a cloked pretence, ſhould ſore la|mente the greate ſlaughter, ſpoyle, and domage, which had bin done at this laſt roade made into Englande, and therefore as one that bare a na|turall loue towarde his natiue Countrey, be|ſoughte the King of Scottes, that from thence|forth, hee woulde no more ſo deface his naturall Realme, and deſtroy his ſubiects with ſuche ter|rible fire, flame, and hauocke, as who ſhould ſay, he beeing ouercome now with compaſſion, dyd bewayle the cruell deſtruction of his naturall Countrey of England. But the Scottiſh King told him, that he ſeemed to take thought for that which appeared to be none of his, ſith that not ſo much as one Gentleman or yeoman for ought that he coulde ſee, would once ſhewe themſelues ready to ayde hym in the warre begunne for his cauſe, and in his name, within that realme whi|che he pretended ſo cleerely to apperteine to him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng of Englande beeing certyfied of this inuaſion, prepared an armye with all dili|gence to haue reſiſted the Scots, but they were returned ere the Engliſhe power could aſſemble togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 An. reg. 12. When the King was truely certified that the Scottiſhe King was returned home, hee ſtayed all the preparations made at that time to goe a|gainſt him, but yet meaning to bee reuenged of the wrongs done to hym by King Iames and his people, he firſt called a Parliament, and in that aſſemblie of the three eſtates of his Realm, he declared the cauſe of the inſtant warre, & how neceſſarie it ſhould be for the ſuretie and welth of the realme of England to haue that war purſued againſt thoſe enimies that had begon it. To this motion all the nobilitie wholly agreed. And to the maintenance of that warre, a ſubſidie was by whole aſſent of the parliament freely giuen and graunted. Which payment though it was not great, yet manie of the cõmon people ſore grud|ged to pay ye ſame, as they that euer abhorre ſuch taxes & exactions. At the ſame parliament were diuers acts & ſtatutes made, neceſſarie and expe|dient (as was thought) for the publike weale of the realm.1497 In the meane ſeaſon the K. of Scots perceyuing that the Engliſhmen would ſhortly goe about to reuẽge the iniuries done to them by him and his people, aſſembled eftſoons a puiſſant armie, that he might either defende his realme a|gainſt the Engliſh power, attempting to inuade his countrey, or elſe a freſh to enter into the En|gliſh borders. And thus theſe two mightie prin|ces mynded nothing more than the one to endo|mage the other, But the king of England wold not deferre one houre by his good will til he were reuenged, and therfore prepared a mightie army to inuade Scotland, and ordeyned for chieftayn therof ye lord Daubeney. But as this army was aſſembled, and that the lord Daubeney was for|ward on his iourney towards Scotland, he was ſodainly ſtayed and called backe again by reaſon of a new commotion begon by the Corniſhmen for the paimẽt of the Subſidie which was gran|ted at the laſt parliament.A Rebellion in Cornewall for the pay|ment of a ſubſedie. Theſe vnruly people the Corniſhmen inhabiting in a bareyn country and vnfruitful, at the firſte ſore repined that they ſhould be ſo greuouſly taxed, and burdened the kings counſell as the only cauſe of ſuch polling & pilling. And ſo being in their rage, menaced the chiefe authors with death and preſent deſtructiõ. And thus being in a roare, two perſõs of ye ſame affinitie, the one called Thomas Flammocke, a gentleman, lerned in the lawes of the realme, and the other Mighel Ioſeph a Smith, men of ſtout ſtomacks and high courages, toke vpon them to be captains of this ſeditious cõpanie. They laide the fault & cauſe of this exaction vnto Io. Mor|ton Archbiſhop of Canterbury, & to ſir Reinold Bray, bicauſe they wer chief of the kings coũſel. Such rewards haue they cõmonly yt be in great authority wt kings & princes. The captains Flã|mock and Ioſeph exhorted the cõmon people to put on harneis, & not to be afeard to follow them in that quarell, promiſing not to hurte any crea|ture, but only to ſee them puniſhed that procured ſuch exactions to be layd on the people without any reſonable cauſe, as vnder the color of a little trouble with the Scottes, whiche (ſith they were withdrawne home) they toke to be well quieted and appeaſed. So theſe Captaines bent on miſ|chiefe (were their outward pretẽce neuer ſo fine|ly couloured) perſwaded a great number of peo|ple to aſſemble togither, & condiſcended to do as their Captaines would agree and appoint. Then theſe captaines praiſing much the hardineſſe of the people, whẽ al things were ready for their in|fortunate iourney, ſet forwarde with their ar|my, and came to Taunton, where they ſlew the prouoſt of Peryn, which was one of ye cõmiſſio|ners of ye ſubſedie, & from thẽce came to Welles, ſo intẽding to goe to London, where the K. then ſoiourned. Whẽ the K. was aduertiſed of theſe doings, he was ſomewhat aſtonyed, & not with|out cauſe being thus troubled wt the war againſt ye Scottes, and this ciuil cõmotiõ of his ſubiects at one inſtant, but firſte meaning to ſubdue hys rebellions ſubiects, & after to proceede againſt the Scots as occaſiõ ſhould ſerue, he reuoked the L. Dawbeney (which as you haue hearde) was go|ing againſt the Scottes, & encreaſed his army wt many choſen & piked warriors. Alſo miſtruſting that the Scots might now (hauing ſuch oportu|nitie) inuade ye realme again, he appointed the L. Tho. Howard Erle of Surrey (which after the death of the L. Iohn Dinham, was made hygh EEBO page image 1447 treaſorer of Englãd) to gather a band of mẽ in ye countie Palatine of Durham, yt they with ye aid of ye inhabitãts adioining, & the borderers might keepe back ye Scots if they chanced to make any inuaſiõ. The nobles of ye realme hearing of ye re|belliõ of ye Corniſhmẽ, came to Lõdon euery mã wt as many mẽ of war as they could put in a re|dines to aid ye K. if neede ſhould be. In ye which number were ye erle of Eſſex, & the L. Montloy, wt diuers other.Iames Twi|cher Lorde Audeley chief certayne of the Corniſh rebels. In ye mean time, Iames Twi|cher L. Audeley, being confederate with the Re|bels of Cornewall, ioined with thẽ, being come to Welles, & toke vpon him as their chief Cap|tain, to leade them againſt their natural L. and K. Frõ Welles, they went to Saliſbury, & from thẽce to Wincheſter, & ſo into Kent, where they hoped to haue had great aid, but they were decei|ued in that their expectation. For the Earle of Kente, George L. of Burgeiny, Iohn Brooke, L. Cobham, ſir Edw. Poinings, ſir Rich. Guil|ford, ſir Tho. Bourchier, Io. Peche, Wil. Scot, & a great nũber of people, wer not only preſt and ready to defend ye countrey, to keepe the people in due obedience, but bent to fighte with ſuche as would lift vp ſword, or other weapon agaynſt their ſoueraigne Lord, in ſo much, that the Ken|tiſh mẽ would not once come neere the Corniſh men to aid or aſſiſt them in any maner of wiſe. Which thing maruellouſly diſmaid the heartes of ye Corniſhmẽ, whẽ they ſaw themſelues thus deceiued of the ſuccours which they moſt truſted vpõ, ſo ye many of thẽ (fearing ye euil chance that might happen) fled in the night frõ their cõpany, & left thẽ, in hope ſo to ſaue thẽſelues. The Cap|taines of the Rebels perceiuing they coulde haue no help of the Kentiſhmen, putting their onely hope in their owne puiſſance, brought their peo|ple to Blacke heath, a foure miles diſtante from London, and there in a playne on the toppe of an hill, they ordered their battailes, either readye to fight with the K. if he would aſſayle them, or elſe to aſſault the Citie of London, for they thought the K. durſt not haue encountred with them in battaile: but they were deceyued: for the K. al|thogh he had power ynogh about to haue fought with them before their comming ſo neere to the Citie, yet hee thoughte it beſt to ſuffer them to come forward, till he had them farre off frõ their natiue countrey, and then to ſet vpon them being deſtitute of aid in ſome place of aduantage. The Citie was in a great feare at the firſt knowledge giuen, how the Rebels were ſo neere encamped to the Citie, euery man getting himſelfe to har|neys, and placing thẽſelues, ſome at the gates, ſome on the walles, ſo that no parte was vnde|fended: but the K. deliuered ye Citie of that feare: for after that he perceyued how the Corniſhmen were all day ready to fight, and that on the hill, he ſent ſtraight Iohn Earle of Oxford, Henrye Bourchier, Erle of Eſſex, Edmond de la Poole, Earle of Suffolke, ſir Ryſe ap Thomas, and ſir Humfrey Stanley, noble warriors, with a great companye of archers and horſemen, to enuiron the hill on the righte ſide, and on the lefte, to the intent that all bywayes being ſtopped and fore|cloſed, al hope of flight ſhould be taken from thẽ, and incontinently, he himſelfe being as well en|couraged with mãly ſtomacke as furniſhed with a populous army and plenty of artillerie, ſet for|ward out of the Citie, and encamped himſelfe in S. Georges field, where he the Friday at nighte then lodged. On the Saterday in the morning, he ſent the L. Daubeney with a great company to ſet on thẽ earely in the morning, which firſt gote the bridge at Dertford Strand, which was manfully defended by certaine archers of the re|bels, whoſe arrowes as is reported were in lẽgth a full clothyard.Blackheath field. While the Earles ſet on them on euery ſide, the Lord Daubeney came into the field with his companie, and without long figh|ting, the Corniſhmen were ouercome, but firſte they tooke the Lorde Daubeney priſoner, and whether it were for feare, or for hope of fauour, they let him goe at libertie, without hurt or de|triment. There were ſlaine of the rebels whyche fought & reſiſted, aboue two thouſand menne, as Hall noteth,Three hun|dred ſlayne, and a thou|ſand fiue hun|dred taken priſoners, as Iohn Stowe hath. and taken priſoners an infinite nũ|ber, and amongſt them the blacke Smith, and other the chiefe Captaines, which were ſhortely after put to death. When this battel was ended, the K. wanted of al his numbers but three hun|dred, which were ſlayne at that conflict. Some affirme, that the King appointed to haue fought with them, not till the Monday, and preuenting the time, ſet on thẽ on the Saterday before, ta|king the vnprouided, and in no aray of battel, and ſo by that policie obteyned the field and vic|tory. The priſoners as well captaines as other, were pardoned, ſauing the chiefe captaynes and firſt beginners, to whome hee ſhewed no mercye at all.Iames Lorde Audeley be|headed. The L. Audeley was drawen frõ New|gate to the Tower hill in a coate of hys owne armes, paynted vppon paper reuerſed and all to torne, and there was beheaded the four and twẽ|tith of Iune. Tho. Flammock & Mighel Ioſeph were hanged drawen and quartered after ye ma|ner of Traitors, and their heads and quarters were pitched vpon ſtakes, and ſet vp in Londõ, and in other places. Although at the firſt, the K. meant to haue ſent thẽ into Cornewal, to haue bin ſet vp there for a terror to all others, but hea|ring that the Corniſhmen at home were readie to begin a new cõſpiracy, leaſt he ſhould ye more irritate and prouoke them by that diſpleaſaunte ſight, he changed his purpoſe for doubte to wrap himſelfe in more trouble than needed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1448 An. reg. 13. While theſe things were adoing in England, the K. of Scots beeing aduertiſed of the whole matter & rebellion of the Corniſhmẽ, thought not to let paſſe that occaſion,The Scots in|uade the En|gliſh borders. & the refore hee eftſones inuaded the frontiers of Englande, waſting the countrey, burning townes, and murthering the people, ſparing neither place nor perſon: & whyle his light horſemen were riding to forray and de|ſtroy the Byſhopricke of Durham, and there burned all about, he with an other part of his ar|my, [figure appears here on page 1448] beſieged the Caſtell of Norham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Foxe biſhop of Durham.The Biſhop of Durham Richard Foxe, be|ing owner of that Caſtell, had well furniſhed it, both with men and munitions aforehand, doub|ting leaſt that would follow which came nowe to paſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppe after that the Scottes made this inuaſion, aduertiſed the King (as then being at London) of all things that chanced in the North parts, and ſent in all poſt haſt to ye Erle of Surrey, to come to the reſcue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Earle being then in Yorkeſhire, and ha|uing gathered an army vpon knowledge giuen to hym from the Byſhop, with al diligence mar|ched forward, and after him folowed other noble men out of all the quarters of the North, euerye of them bringing as many men as they coulde gather, for defence of their countrey. Amongſt whom, the chiefe leaders were theſe, Raufe Erle of Weſtmerlãd, Thomas Lord Dacres, Raufe Lord Neuill, George Lord Straunge, Richard Lorde Latimer, George Lorde Lumley, Iohn Lorde Scrope, Henrye Lorde Clifford, George Lord Ogle, William Lord Conyers, Thomas Lord Darcy. Of Knightes, Thomas, Baron of Hilton. Sir William Percy, Sir William Bulmer, Sir William Gaſcoigne, Sir Raufe Bigod, Sir Raufe Bowes, Sir Tho. a Parre, Sir Raufe Ellecker, Sir Iohn Conneſtable, Sir Iohn Ratclif, Sir Iohn Sauill, Sir Tho. Strangweys, & a great nũber of other knightes and Eſquiers beſydes. The whole armye was little leſſe than twentie thouſand men, beſide the nauie, whereof the Lord Brooke was Admirall. When the Scottes had diuers wayes aſſaulted and beaten the Caſtell of Norham, but coulde make no batrie to enter the ſame, they determi|ned of their owne accorde to reyſe the ſiege, and returne, and that ſo much the ſooner in very dede, bycauſe they heard that the Erle of Surrey was within two dayes iourney of them, with a great puiſſance. Wherefore, King Iames reyſed hys ſiege, and returned home into his owne Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 When the Earle knew of the Kings returne, he followed him with all haſt poſſible, truſtyng ſurely to ouertake him, and to giue him battayle. When the Earle was entred Scotlande, he o|uerthrewe and defaced the Caſtell of Cawde|ſtreymes, the tower of Hetenhall, the tower of Edingtõ, the tower of Fulden, and he ſent Nor|rey King at armes, to the Captayne of Hayton Caſtel, whiche was one of the ſtrongeſt places betwixt Berwike and Edẽburgh, to deliuer him the Caſtel, which he denied to do, affirming, that he was ſure of ſpeedie ſuccours. The Erle heere|vpon layde his ordinance to the Caſtel, and con|tinually beate it, from two of the clock, till fiue at night, in ſuch wiſe, that they within rendered vp the place, their liues only ſaued. The Earle cauſed his miners to raſe and ouerthrow ye for|treſſe to the playn groũd. The Scottiſh K. was wtin a mile of the ſiege, & both knew it, & ſawe ye ſmoke, but would not ſet one foote forward to ye reſcue. While the Earle lay at Hayton, the K. of Scottes ſent to him Machemont, and an o|ther Herrauld, deſiring him at his election, eyther to fight with whole puiſſance againſt puiſſance, or elſe they two to fight perſon to perſon, requi|ring, that if the victorie fell to the Scottiſh K. that then the Earle ſhould deliuer for his raun|ſome, the town of Berwike, with the fiſhgarthes of the ſame. The Earle made aunſwere heere|to, that the Towne of Berwike was the Kyng his maiſters, and not his, the whiche hee neyther oughte nor woulde lay to pledge, without the King of Englands aſſent, but he woulde guage EEBO page image 1449 his bodie which was more precious to him than all the townes of the worlde, promiſing on hys honour, that if he tooke the king priſoner in that ſingular combate, he would releaſe to him all his part of his fine and raunſome, and if it chaunced the king to vanquiſh him, hee woulde gladly pay ſuch raunſome as was conuenient for the degree of an Earle, and thanked him greatly for the offer: for ſurely he thought himſelfe much hono|red, that ſo noble a Prince woulde vouchſafe to admit ſo poore an Erle to fight with him body to body. When he had rewarded and diſmiſſed the Heraulds, he ſet his armie in a readineſſe to abide the comming of the king of Scots, and ſo ſtoode all day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But K. Iames not regarding his offers, wold neyther performe the one nor the other, fearing to cope with the Engliſh nation in anie cõdition and ſo therevpon fled in the night ſeaſon with all his puiſſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whẽ the Erle knew that the king was reculed and had beene in Scotlande ſixe or ſeuen dayes, being dayly and nightly vexed with continuall wind and raine, vpon good and deliberate aduiſe returned backe to the town of Berwik, and there diſſolued his armie, tarying there himſelf, till hee might vnderſtande further of the Kings plea|ſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time there came an Ambaſſa|dour to the King of Scottes, from the king of [figure appears here on page 1449] Spaine, [...] Ambaſſa| [...] from the king of Spaine [...]eat a peace betwixt Eng|land and Scot|land. one Peter Hyalas, a man of no leſſe learning than witte and policie, to moue and in|treate a peace betweene the two kings of Eng|lande and Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Spaniſh Ambaſſador ſo earneſtly tra|uailed in his meſſage to the king of Scottes, that at length he found him conformable to his pur|poſe, and therfore wrote to the king of England, that it would pleaſe him to ſende one of his No|bilitie or counſayle, to be aſſociate with him in concluding of peace with the Scottiſh king. The king of England was neuer daũgerous to agree to any reaſonable peace, ſo it mighte ſtand with his honour, and therfore appoynted the Biſhop of Durham doctor Fox, to go into Scotland about that treatie which Peter Hyalas had begon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhoppe according to his commiſſion, went honorably into Scotland, where he, & Peter Hyalas at the town of Iedworth, after iõg argu|ing and debating of matters with the Scottiſhe Commiſſioners, in ſteade of peace concluded a truce for certaine yeares, vppon condition that Iames king of Scottes ſhoulde county Perkyn Werbecke out of his Realme, ſeigniories, and do|minions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, king Henrie receyued the Ambaſſadours that were ſente to him from the French king, and had bene ſtayed at Douer, tyll the Corniſh Rebelles were vanquiſhed and ſub|dued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the lord of Camphire, and other Orators of Philippe Archduke of Auſtriche, and Duke of Burgongne came to him for the concluſion of a|mitie, and to to haue the Engliſh marchantes to reſort againe into their Countrey, whche requeſt being verie agreable to the quietneſſe and wealth of his Realme, and eſpecially at that tyme,The Engliſh marchaunts receyued into Anwerpe with generall Pro|ceſsion. he did fauourably graunt and agree vnto. And ſo did the Engliſhmen reſort again into the Archdukes dominions, and were receyued into Andwerpe with generall Proceſſion: ſo glad was that town of their returne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the concluding of the truce be|twene Englande and Scotland, Perkin War|becke, being willed of the king of Scottes to de|part out of the Scottiſh dominions, ſayled with his wife and and familie into Irelande, there de|termining with himſelfe eyther to repayre into Flaunders to his firſte ſetter vp the Duches of Burgongne, or elſe to ioyne and take part wyth the Corniſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howſoeuer it came to paſſe, whileſt hee lay in Ireland, he had knowledge from the Cor|niſh men, that they were readie to renue the warre againe. Wherevpon he minding not to let paſſe ſo fayre an occaſion, hauing with him foure ſmal ſhippes, and not aboue ſixeſcore men,Perkyn War|beck arriueth Cornwell. ſayled into Cornwall, and there landed in the Moneth of September, and came to a Towne called Bod|man, and there did ſo prouoke the wauering peo|ple, what with fayre wordes and large promiſes, that bee gathered to him aboue three thouſande perſons, which immediately called him their cap|taine, promiſing to take his part, and follow him to the death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Then Perkin well encouraged,Another rebel+lion by the Corniſhmen. made Pro|clamations in the name of king Richarde the fourth, as ſonne to king Edward the fourth. And by the aduice of his three coũſailers, Iohn Her [...] Mercer, a bankrupt, Richard Scelton a Taylor, EEBO page image 1450 and Iohn Aſtely a Scriuener determined firſte of al to aſſay the winning of Exceter, and ſo ha|ſting thither he layd ſiege to it, and wanting or|dinaunce to make batterie, ſtudyed all wayes poſſible how to breake the Gates, and what with caſting of ſtones,Exceter aſſaul|ted by Perkyn and the Cor|niſhmen. heauing with yron barres, and kindling of fire vnder the gates, hee omitted no|thing that could be deuiſed for the furtherance of his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizens perceyuing in what daunger they ſtoode, firſt let certaine Meſſengers downe by coardes ouer the wall, that might certifie the king of theyr neceſſitie and trouble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And herewith taking vnto them boldneſſe of courage, determined to repulſe fire with fire, and cauſed fagottes to be brought and layd to the in|warde part of the gates, and ſet them all on fire, to the intent that the fire being enflamed on both ſides the gates, might as well keepe out their eni|mies from entring, as ſhut in the Citizens from fleeing oute, and that they in the meane ſeaſon might make Trenches and Rampires to defende theyr enimies in ſteade of gates and Bulwarks.Fire repulſed by fire. Thus by fire was the Citie preſerued from fire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then Perkyn being of verie neceſſitie com|pelled to forſake the gates, aſſaulted the towne in dyuerſe weake and vnfortified places, and ſet vp Ladders to take the citie. But the Citizens with helpe of ſuch as were come forth of the Countrey adioining to theyr ayde ſo valiantly defended the walles, that they ſlue aboue two hũdred of Per|kyns ſouldiers at that aſſault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing aduertiſement of this ſiege of Excetter, haſted forth with his hoſt, in as much ſpeede as was poſſible, and ſent the Lorde Dawbeney with certaine bandes of lyght horſe|men before, to aduertiſe all men of his comming at hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in the meane ſeaſon, the Lord Edward Courtney Erle of Deuonſhire, and the valiaunt Lorde William his ſonne, accompanyed wyth ſir Edmond Carew, ſir Thomas Trencharde, ſir William Courtney, ſir Thomas Fulford, ſir Iohn Halewel, ſir Iohn Croker, Water Court|ney, Peter Egecombe, William Saint Maure, with all ſpeede came into the Citie of Exceter, and holp the Citizens, and at the laſt aſſault was the Earle hurt in the arme with an arrowe, and ſo were many of his companie, but verie fewe ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When Perkyn ſaw that he could not winne the Citie of Exceter, ſith the ſame was ſo well fortified both with men and munitions, he depar|ted from thence, and went vnto Taunton, and there the .xx. day of Septẽber he muſtred his mẽ, as though hee were readie to giue battaile: But perceyuing his number to be miniſhed, by the ſe|crete withdrawing of ſundrie companies from him, he began to put miſtruſt in all the remnant. In deede when the people that followed him in hope that no ſmall number of the Nobilitie wold ioyne with him, ſawe no ſuche matter come to paſſe, they ſtale away from him by ſecrete com|panies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king heard that hee was gone to Taunton, he followed after him with all ſpeede. And by the way ther came to him Edward duke of Buckingham, a yong Prince of greate to|wardneſſe, and him folowed a great companie of noble men, knightes and eſquiers, as ſir Alex|ander Baynam, ſir Maurice Barckley, ſir Ro|bert Tame, ſir Iohn Guiſe, ſir Roberte Poyntz, ſir Henrie Vernon, ſir Iohn Mortimer, ſir Tho|mas Tremaile, ſir Edward Sutton, ſir Amyſe Pawlet, ſir Iohn Bickneil, ſir Iohn Sapcotes, ſir Hugh Lutterell, ſir Frauncis Cheyney, and diuerſe other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the kings approching to the Towne of Taunton, hee ſent before him Robert Lorde Brooke Lorde Stewarde of his houſe, Giles lord Dawbney his chiefe Chamberlaine, and ſir Rice ap Thomas. But as ſoone as Perkyn was in|formed that his enimies were readie to giue him battaile, hee that nothing leſſe mynded than to fight in open field with the kings puyſſance, diſ|ſembled all the day tyme with his companie, as though nothing could make him afrayde, and a|bout mydnight being accompanied with three|ſcore horſemen, departed from Taunton in poſt to a Sanctuarie town beſide Southampton,Perkin flee [...] and taketh Beaudley San+ctuarye. cal|led Beaudley, and there he and Iohn Heron with other, regiſtred themſelues as perſons priuiled|ged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When king Henrie knewe that Perkyng was thus fled, he ſent after him the Lorde Dawbney, with fiue hundred horſemen, toward the ſea ſide, to apprehende him before he ſhould get away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although Perkyn eſcaped (as I haue ſayde) vnto Sanctuarie, yet many of his chiefe Cap|taynes were taken and preſented to the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the horſemen that were ſent, without a|ſtoppe or ſtay came to Saint Michaels Mount, and there (as chaunce was) found the Lady Ka|therin Gorden, wife to Perkyn, and brought hir ſtreight to the king. At whoſe beautie and ami|able countenance the king much marueyled, and thought hir a pray more meete for a Prince, than for the meane ſouldiours, and ſent hir inconti|nently vnto London to the Queene, accõpanied with a ſort of ſage matrones and gentlewomen, bycauſe ſhe was but yong.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The common people that had followed Per|kyn, after that their chieftaine was fled, threwe away theyr armour as people amazed, and ſub|mitted thẽſelues to the king, humbly beſeeching him of mercie, which hee moſt gently graunted, EEBO page image 1451 and receyued them to his fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the king road to Exceter, and there not onely commended the Citizens, but alſo har|tily thanked them for doing ſo well their duties in defending theyr citie from his enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He alſo put there to execution diuerſe Corniſh men which were the authours and principall be|ginners of this new conſpiracy and inſurrection.

[figure appears here on page 1451]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And whileſt he remayned at Exceter, he con|ſidered with himſelfe, that hee had done nothing if he could not get into his handes the chiefe head of this trouble and ſeditious buſineſſe. Wherefore he cauſed the Sainctuarie wherein Perkyn was encloſed, to bee enuironed with two bandes of lyght horſemen, to watch diligently that Perkyn ſhoulde not eſcape by any meanes forth of that place vntaken. And withall attempted by fayre promiſes of pardon and forgiueneſſe, if Perkyn woulde ſubmit himſelfe to him and become hys man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Perkyn perceyuing himſelf ſo ſhutte vp, that hee coulde no way eſcape, [...] ſub| [...] him [...] othe [...] of his owne free will came out of the Sanctuarie, and cõmitted him|ſelfe to the kings pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king had thus atchieued his pur|poſe, he returned to London, and appoynted cer|taine keepers to attend on Perkyn, which ſhould not (the breadth of a nayle) go from his perſon, leaſt he ſhoulde conueigh himſelfe by any meanes out of the land.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the king cauſed enquities to bee made of all ſuch as had ayded with men or mony the Corniſh rebels, ſo that diuerſe perſons aſwell in Somerſetſhire, as Deuonſhire, were detected of that offence, whiche hee mynded for example ſake, ſhoulde taſte ſome part of due puniſhments for theyr crymes, according to the quantitie ther|of.

[...]ts for [...]

1498

And therefore he appoynted Thomas Lorde Darcie, Amys Pawlet knight, & Robert Sher|borne Deane of Poules (that was after Biſhop of Chicheſter) to be Commiſſioners for aſſeſſing of their fines that were founde culpable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Commiſſioners ſo beſturred themſel|ues, in toſſing the Coffers and ſubſtaunce of all the Inhabitants of both thoſe ſhyres, that there was not one perſon enbrewed or ſpotted with the filth of that abhominable crime, that eſcaped the paine which he had deſerued: but to ſuch yet as offended rather by conſtraynt than of malice, they were gentle and fauourable, ſo that equi|tye therein was verie well and iuſtly executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare the warre had like to haue bene renued betwixte the Realmes of Englande and Scotland, by a ſmall occaſion, as thus.An. reg. 4.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Certaine yong men of the Scottes came ar|med before Norham Caſtell, and beheld it won|derous circumſpectly, as though they would fain haue beene of counſaile to know what was done therein. The keepers not perceyuing any do|mage attempted agaynſt them for the firſt time, determined not to moue any queſtion to them, or once to ſtyre out.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But when they came againe the nexte daye, and vewed it likewiſe, the keepers of the Caſtell ſuſpecting ſome euill meaning, demaunded of them what their intẽt was, and why they vewed and aduiſed ſo the Caſtell. The S [...]ftes an|ſwered them roughly with diſdainfull wordes, ſo farre forth that the Engliſhmen fell to and re|plyed with ſtrokes, and after many blowes gy|uen and receyued, diuerſe Scots were wounded, and ſome ſlaine, and the reſidue ouermatched with multitude of the Engliſhmen, fled as faſt as their horſes could cary them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottiſh king hereof aduertiſed, was high|ly diſpleaſed, and in all haſt ſignified to king Hẽ|rie by his Heraulde Marchemount, in what ſort his people to the breache of the truce were vſed EEBO page image 1452 and bandled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henrie being not in wil to breake with any of his neighbours, excuſed the matter, affyr|ming that he was not of knowledge to the miſ|demenor of thoſe that had the caſtel in keping, re|quyring the king of Scots not to thinke the truce broken for any thing done without his conſent, promiſing in the worde of a King to enquyre of the truth, and if the offence were founde to bee begon on the partie of the keepers of the Caſtel, he aſſured him that they ſhuld for no meed nor fauor eſcape due correction and puniſhment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This anſwere though it was more than rea|ſonable, could not pacifie the king of Scots, till the Biſhop of Durham that was owner of the Caſtell of Norham, and ſore lamented that by ſuch as hee appoynted keepers there, the warre ſhould be renued, with ſundrie letters written to the Scottiſh king, at lẽgth aſſwaged his diſplea|ſure, that he wrote courteouſly to the Biſhoppe agayne, ſignifying that bycauſe hee had many ſecrete things in hys mynde, whiche he woulde communicate onelye with hym touching thys matter nowe in variaunce, hee therefore requy|red him to take the payne to come into his coun|trey, truſting that hee ſhoulde thinke hys labour well beſtowed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop was glad, and ſent word here|of to the king his maiſter, who willed him to ac|compliſh the deſire of the Scotiſh king whiche hee tooke to be reaſonable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his comming into Scotland, he was cur|teouſly receyued of the king himſelfe at the Abbey of Melroſe. And there after the king had for a countenance complayned muche of the vniuſte ſlaughter of his mẽ lately committed at Norhã, vpon the Biſhops gentle anſweres therevnto, hee forgaue the ſame, and after began to talke ſecret|ly without witneſſes alone with the biſhop. And firſt declared what iuſt cauſes mooued him in ty|mes paſt to ſeeke amitie with the king of Eng|land, which now he deſired muche more to haue confirmed, for the further maintenance & increaſe thereof,Margaret el|deſt daughter to king Henry the ſeuenth. which he doubted not but ſhoulde ſort to a fortunate concluſion, if the king of Englande would vouchſafe to giue to him in matrimonie his firſt begotten daughter the Lady Margaret, vppon whiche poynt hee purpoſed lately to haue ſent his Ambaſſadors into Englãd, which thing he would the ſooner do if he knew the Biſhoppes mynde therin to be readie to further his ſute. The Biſhop anſwered but fewe wordes, ſauing that when he were returned to the king his maiſter, he would do the beſt in the matter that he could.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Biſhop was returned into Eng|land, and come to the king, he declared to him al the communication had betweene king Iames and him, from poynt to poynt in order.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king liked well thereof, as he to whome peace was euer a ſoueraigne ſolace and comfort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this meane time Perkin Warbecke diſap|poynted of all hope to eſcape out of the Engliſhe mens hands (which was the onely thing that he moſt deſired)1499 found meanes yet at length to de|ceyue his keepers, and tooke him to his heeles: Perkin War|becke eſcaped from his kee|pers. but when he came to the Sea coaſtes, and could not paſſe, he was in a marueylous perplexitie, for e|uery byway, lane, and corner was layd for hym, and ſuch ſearch made, that being brought to hys wittes ende, and cut ſhort of hys pretenced iour|ney, he came to the houſe of Bethlem, called the Priory of Shene beſide Richmond in Southery, and betooke himſelfe to the Prior of that Mona|ſterie, requiring him for the honour of God to beg his pardon for life, of the kings Maieſtie. The Prior which for the opinion that men had con|ceyued of his vertue, was had in great eſtimatiõ, pitying the wretched ſtate of that caitife, came to the king, and ſhewed him of this Perkyn, whoſe pardon he humbly craued, & had it as freely gran|ted. Incontinently after, was Perkyn brought to the Court againe to Weſtminſter, and was one day ſet fettred in a paire of ſtocks, before the doore of Weſtmynſter hal, and there ſtood a whole day, not without innumerable reproches, mocks, and ſcornings. And the next day he was caryed tho|row London, & ſet vpon a like ſkaffold in Cheape by the ſtandard, with like ginnes and ſtocks as he occupied the day before, & there ſtood al day, & read openly his own confeſſion, written with his own hand, the very copie wherof here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 FIrſt it is to be knowne, that I was borne in the towne of Turny in Flanders,The confeſſi+on of Perkin as it was wri [...]+ten with his owne hande & my fa|thers name is Iohn Oſbeck, which ſaid I Oſork was Cõptroller of ye ſayd town of Turney, & my mothers name is Katherin de Faro. And one of my Grandſires vpõ my fathers ſide was named Dirick Oſbeck, which died, after whoſe death my grandmother was maried vnto Peter Flamin, yt was receiuer of the forenamed town of Turney, & dean of the botemen ye row vpõ the water or riuer called le Scheld. And my grandſire vpõ my mo|thers ſide was Pet. de Faro, which had in his ke|ping the keyes of the gate of S. Iohns within the ſame towne of Turney. Alſo I had an vncle cal|led M. Iohn Stalin, dwelling in the pariſh of S. Pias within ye ſame town, which had maried my fathers ſiſter, whoſe name was Ioan or Iane, wt whõ I dwelt a certaine ſeaſon. And after I was led by my mother to Andwarpe for to learn Fle|miſh, in a houſe of a couſin of mine, an officer of the ſayde towne, called Iohn Stienbecke, with whom I was the ſpace of halfe a yere. And after that I returned againe to Turney, by reaſon of warres that were in Flanders. And within a yere folowing I was ſẽt wt a marchãt of ye ſaid town EEBO page image 1453 of Turney named Berlo, to the Marte of And|warpe, where I fell ſicke, which ſickneſſe conti|nued vpon mee fiue Monethes. And the ſayde Berlo ſet me to boorde in a ſkinners houſe, that dwelled beſide the houſe of the Engliſh Nation. And by him I was from thence caried to Ba|row Mart, and I lodged at the ſigne of the Olde man, where I abode for the ſpace of two Mo|nethes. And after this the ſayd Berlo ſet me with a marchant of Middleborow to ſeruice, for to learne the language, whoſe name was Iohn Strew, with whom I dwelt from Chriſtmas to Eaſter, & then I went into Portingal in cõpany of ſir Edward Bramptons wife, in a ſhip which was called the Queenes ſhip. And when I was come thither, thẽ I was put in ſeruice to a knight that dwelled in Luſhborne, whiche was called Peter Vacz de Cogna, with whome I dwelled an whole yeare, which ſayde knight had but one eye. And bycauſe I deſired to ſee other Coun|treys, I tooke licenſe of him, and then I put my ſelf in ſeruice with a Briton, called Pregẽt Me|no, which brought me with him into Irelande: and when we were there arriued in the towne of Corke, they of the town, (bicauſe I was arrayed with ſome clothes of ſilke of my ſayde maiſters) came vnto me, and threatned vpon me, that I ſhould be the duke of Clarence ſon, that was be|fore time at Dublin. And foraſmuch as I denied there was brought vnto me the holy Euãgeliſts, and the croſſe, by the Maior of the towne, which was called Iohn Lewellin, & there in the preſence of him & other. I toke mine oth as the truth was, that I was not the foreſayd dukes ſon, nor none of his bloud. And after this came vnto mee an Engliſhman, whoſe name was Steuẽ Poitron, and one Iohn Water, and layd to me in ſwea|ring great othes, that they knew wel that I was king Richards baſtard ſon: to whom I anſwered with like othes, that I was not. And then they aduiſed me not to be afearde, but that I ſhoulde take it vpon me boldly, and if I would ſo do, they would ayd and aſſyſt me with all theyr power a|gainſt the king of England, & not only they, but they were aſſured well, that the Earles of Deſ|mond and Kildare ſhould do the ſame. For they forced not what parte they tooke, ſo that they might be reuenged vpõ the king of England, and ſo agaynſt my will made me to learne Engliſh, and taught me what I ſhould do and ſay. And after this they called me duke of Yorke, ſeconde ſonne to king Edward the fourth, bycauſe king Richardes Baſtarde ſonne was in the handes of the king of Englande. And vpon this the ſayde Water, Stephen Poytron, Iohn Tyler, Hugh|bert Burgh, with many other, as the foreſayde Erles, entred into this falſe quarell, and within ſhort time other. The frẽch king ſent an Ambaſ|ſadour into Irelande, whoſe name was Loyte Lucas, and maiſter Stephen Friham, to aduer|tiſe me to come into France. And thence I went into France, and from thence into Flanders, and from Flanders into Irelande, and from Irelande into Scotland, and ſo into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the night of the ſame day (being the .xv. of Iune) was come, after hee had ſtand all that day in the face of the Citie, he was committed to the Tower, there to remaine vnder ſafe keeping, leaſt happily he might eftſoones runne away, and eſcape out of the lande, to put the king and realme to ſome new trouble.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this yeare there was an Auguſtine Frier called Patricke in the Parties of Suffolke, An. reg. 15. Patrik an Au|guſtine Frier. which hauing a ſcholer named Raufe Wilford (a Shoo|makers ſonne in London, as Stow noteth) had ſo framed him to his purpoſe, that in hope to worke ſome greate enterpriſe, as to diſappoynt the king of his crowne and ſeate royal,Rauf Wilford the counterfeit erle of War|wike. tooke vpon him to be the Earle of Warwike, inſomuch that both the maiſter and ſcholer hauing counſayled betwene themſelues of their enterpriſe, they went into Kent, and there began the yõg Mawmet to tel priuily to many, that he was the very Erle of Warwicke, and lately gotten out of the Tower, by the helpe of this Frier Patrike. To which ſay|ings when the Frier perceyued ſome lyght cre|dence to be giuen, he declared it openly in the pul|pet, and deſired all men of helpe. But the daun|ger of this ſeditious attempt was ſhortly remoo|ued and taken away, the maiſter and ſcholer be|ing both apprehẽded and caſt into priſon and at|tainted. The ſcholer was hanged on Shroue|tueſday at S. Thomas Waterings, & the Frier condemned to perpetuall priſon. For at that time ſo much reuerence was attributed to the holy or|ders, that to a prieſt although he had committed high treaſon agaynſt his ſoueraigne lorde, his life was ſpared, in like caſe as to any other offender in murder, rape, or theft, that had receiued any of the three higher, holy orders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Perkin Warbecke (as before ye haue heard) being now in holde,Perkin cor|rupted his keepers. by falſe perſwaſions & great promiſes corrupted his keepers. Strangueys, Blewet, Aſtwood, and long Roger, ſeruants to ſir Iohn Dighy lieutenant of the Tower. Inſo|much that they (as it was at their arraignment openly proued) intended to haue ſlaine their ma|ſter, and to haue ſet Perkin and the erle of War|wike at large. Which Erle of Warwik had bene kept in priſon within the tower almoſt from his tender yeares, that is to wit, from the firſt yere of the king, to this .xv. yeare, out of all company of men, & ſight of beaſts, inſomuch that he could not diſcerne a gooſe from a capon, and therefore by cõ|mon reaſon and opẽ apparance could not of him|ſelf, ſeeke his owne death and deſtruction, but yet EEBO page image 1454 by the drift & offence of another he was brought to his death and confuſion, for beeing made pri|uie of this enterpriſe deuiſed by Perkyn and hys complyces, therevnto (as all naturall creatures loue libertie) he aſſented and agreed. But thys craftie deuiſe, and ſubtill ymagination beeing re|uealed, ſorted to none effect, ſo that Perkyn and Iohn Awater ſometyme Maior of Corke in Irelande, one of his chiefe founders, and his [...]on, were the .xvj. daye of Nouember arreigned and condemned at Weſtminſter. And on the .xxiij. day of the ſame moneth,Perkin and Iohn Awater executed at [...]iborne. Perkyn and Iohn A|water were drawne to Tyburne, and there Per|kyn ſtanding on a little ſkaffolde, read his confeſ|ſion as before he had done in Cheape ſide, taking it on his death to bee true. And ſo hee and Iohn Awater aſked the king forgiueneſſe, and dyed pa|ciently.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was the rewarde of the feyned gloſe and counterfeyte coment of Perkyn Warbecke, the whiche as by his falſe ſurmiſes in his life tyme, had brought many honorable perſonages to their deathes, & vndone many an honeſt man: ſo nowe at his death hee brought other of the ſame ſort to theyr not altogyther vndeſerued puniſhment. And amongeſt other Edwarde Plantagenet the forenamed Earle of Warwicke, which (as the fame went) conſented to breake priſon, and to depart out of the Realme with Perkyn (which in priſoners is high treaſon) was the .xxj. day of the fayde Moneth arraigned at Weſtmynſter be|fore the Earle of Oxforde then high Stewarde of Englande of the ſayde treaſon, which whether it were by inticement and perſwaſion of other, or of his owne free will many doubted, bycauſe of his innocencie) confeſſed the fact, & ſubmitted him|ſelf to the kings mercie. And vpõ his cõfeſſion had his iudgement,Edward Erle of Warwick beheaded. and according therevnto the xxviij. day of Nouember in the yeare .1499. was brought to the Skaffolde on the tower hill, and there beheaded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fame after his death ſprang abrode that Ferdinando king of Spaine would make ful cõ|cluſion of the matrimonie to bee had betweene Prince Arthure and the Ladie Katherin daugh|ter to the ſayde Ferdinando, nor ſende hir into England as long as this erle liued. For he yma|gined that ſo long as any Earle of Warwike ly|ued, Englande ſhoulde neuer be purged of ciuill warre and priuie ſedition, ſo much was the name of Warwike in other regions had in feare & iea|louſie.

1500

A great plague

The next yeare after there was a greate plague whereof men died in manye places verie ſore, but ſpecially and moſt of all in the Citie of London where died in that yeare .xxx. thouſande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxiiij. of Februarie in this .xv. yeare of this kings raigne his thirde ſonne was chriſtened and named Edwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in this yeare was burned a place of the kings called the Manour of Sheene ſituate nigh [figure appears here on page 1454] the Thames ſide,The menour of Shene brent and Richmond built in place thereof. which he after buylded againe ſumptuouſly, and chaunged the name of Shene and called it Richmond, becauſe his father and he were Earles of Richmond.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king whether to auoyde the daunger of ſo great and perillous ſickneſſe, then raigning, or to take occaſion to common with the Duke of Burgongne, he perſonally tooke his ſhip at Do|uer in the beginning of May, and ſayled to Ca|lais, whether the Duke of Burgongne, ſent to him honourable perſonages in Ambaſſade to welcome him into thoſe partyes,King Henrie the ſeuenth ſayleth to Caleys. and to declare that the ſayde Duke woulde gladly repayre per|ſonally to his preſence with ſuche a number as the King ſhoulde appoynt, ſo that it were with|in no walled towne nor fortreſſe. For hauing de|nyed the Frenche king to enter into anye of hys fortreſſes to talke with him, hee woulde be loth nowe to giue a preſident to him to deſire the lyke meeting. The kng enterteyning the Ambaſſa|dours, and thanking the Duke of hys courte|ous offer, appoynted the place at Saint Peters Church without Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon Tueſday in Witſon weeke the Arch|duke Philippe came thither with a conuenient companie.The king of Englãd & the Duke of Bur|gongne [...]e at ſaint Peters church with|out Cale [...]. The King and the Queene with ma|ny a luſtie Lorde and Ladie road thither to wel|come him, and after moſte louing enterteyn|ments, banquettings, myrth and paſtime ſhewed amongeſt them there was communication of maryages, treating of further ſtrengthning of leagues, requeſtes of tolles in Flaunders to be miniſhed, with many other things touching the commoditie and traffike of both their countreys. And when all things were ſet in order, the two Princes tooke theyr leaue and departed, the King to Calays, and the Archduke to Saint Omers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After hys departyng, there came Ambaſſa|dours from the French King the Lorde Gron|thouſe EEBO page image 1455 gouernour of Pycardie, and the Lorde Merueiliers bailife of Amyens, which declared to the king the getting of Millane and taking of the Duke, the Kyng highly feaſted them, and re|warded them princely at their departing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 16. Soone after when the death was ſlaked, the king returned againe into Englande aboute the ende of Iune. Shortly after there came to him one Gaſper Pons a Spaniard, a man of excellent learning and moſt ciuill behauiour, ſent from A|lexander the Biſhop of Rome to diſtribute the heauenly grace (as he termed it) to all ſuche as letted by any forcible impedimẽt, [...] of Iu| [...]. could not come to Rome that yeare to the Iubile, whiche was there celebrate, being the yeare after the byrth of our Sauiour .1500.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This beneuolent liberalitie was not altogy|ther freely gyuen. For Alexander looking to the health of mennes ſoules, thought to do ſomewhat for his owne priuate commoditie, and therfore he ſet a certaine price of that his grace and pardon, and to the ende that the king ſhoulde not hynder his purpoſe, he offred part of his gaine to the king. And to colour the matter with ſome fauourable pretext, and to make men the better willing and more readie to gyue frankly, hee promyſed wyth that money to make warre agaynſte the Turke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this meanes the Pope got a great maſſe of money, and yet nothing done agaynſte the Turke, which in the meane ſeaſon did much hurt to the Chriſtians: but God amende all that is a|miſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time died three Biſhops in Eng|land Iohn Morton Archbiſhop of Canterburye Thomas Langton Biſſhop of Wyncheſter, and Thomas Rotheram Archbiſhop of Yorke. After him ſucceeded Thomas Sauage Biſhop of Lõ|don, a man of great honour and worthineſſe: in whoſe place ſucceeded William Warham, of whõ before is made mention. And Henry Deane Biſhop of Saliſburie, was made Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and Richarde Foxe was remoued from Durham to the ſea of Wincheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare two notable mariages were concluded, but not conſummate till afterwards, as you ſhall heare in place conuenient. For king Henrie graunted his daughter Ladie Margaret to Iames the fourth king of Scottes.

1301

[...] to [...]d Spaine And [...] to Ar| [...] Prince [...]es.

And Fer|dinando king of Spaine, gaue his daughter La|die Katherine to Arthure Prince of Wales, ſon and heyre apparaunt to the king of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other articles of the maryage con|cluded with the Scottiſh king this was one, that no Engliſh men ſhoulde be receyued into Scot|lãd without letters cõmendatorie of their ſoue|raigne Lord or ſafeconduct of his Wardaine of the Marches, and the ſame prohibition was in like maner giuen to the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the Ladie Katherine of Spaine was ſent by hir father King Ferdinando with a puiſſant nauie of ſhippes into Englande,An. reg. 17. The fourth of October as Stow hath noted. where ſhe arriued in the Hauẽ of Plimmouth the ſecond day of October then being Saterday.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the .xij. of Nouember ſhe was conueyed from Lambeth through London with all try|umph and honour that myght be deuiſed to the Biſhops Palaice, the ſtreetes beeing hanged and Pageants erected after the maner as is vſed at a coronation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt this Ladie ſoiourned for hir recrea|tion in the Biſhops Palaice of London, being in the meane time viſited of the king, the Queene, and the kings mother, there was erected in the bodie of S. Pauls Church a long bridge made of Tymber, extending from the Weſt doore of the Churche to the ſteppe at the entring into the Queere, which was ſixe foote from the grounde. On the ſayd bridge or ſtage, euen directly before the cõſiſtorie of the church was a place raiſed like a Mount for eight perſons to ſtand vpon, cõpaſ|ſed round about with ſteps to aſcend and deſcend, which was couered with fine red worſted, and in like wiſe were all the rayles of the ſayd ſtage. On the north ſide of this mount was a place decked & trymmed for the King and Queene, and ſuch o|ther as they appoynted to haue. On the South|ſide the ſame Mounte ſtoode the Maior and the Magiſtrates of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were prepared and ſet in or|der vpon the .xiiij. of Nouember then being Sun|day, the foreſayde Ladie was ledde to the ſayde Mounte,The ſolemni|zation of the mariage be|twene Arthur prince of Wa|les & Katherin daughter to the king of Spaine. and there Prince Arthur openly eſpou|ſed hir, both being clad in White, both luſtie and amorous, he of the age of fiftene and more, and ſhe of the age of .xviij. or thereaboutes, the King and Queene ſtanding priuilye on theyr ſtage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After the matrimonie celebrate, the prince and his wife went vp into the Quere, and there heard a ſolemne Maſſe ſung by the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury, aſſociate with .xix. Prelates mytred. And after the Maſſe finiſhed, the Bryde was ledde homewardes to the Biſhoppes Palayce by the Duke of Yorke, being then a goodly yong prince, and the Legate of Spaine. Next after fol|lowed the Ladie Cicile, ſiſter to the Queene, ſupporting the trayne of the ſpouſe. But to ſpeake of all the ſolemne pompe, noble compa|nie of Lordes and Ladies, and what a ſump|tuous feaſt and plentifull, was kept with daun|cing and diſguiſings, woordes myght ſooner fayle than matter worthye of rehearſall. But euery day endeth, and nyght enſueth, and ſo when nyght was come, the Prince and his beau|tifull Bride were brought and ioyned togyther EEBO page image 1456 in one bedde, where they lay as man and wife all that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the king and the Queene, with the newe wedded ſpouſes went from Baynards Caſtell by water to Weſtminſter, on whom the Maior and communaltie of London, in barges gorgeouſly trymmed gaue their attendance. And there in the Palace were ſuch martiall feates, va|liant [figure appears here on page 1456] iuſtes, vygorous turneys & ſuch fierce fight at the barriers as before that time was of no man had in remembraunce. Of this royall triumph Lord Edward Duke of Buckingham was chief chalenger, and Lorde Thomas Gray Marques Dorcet cheife defender, which with their aydes & companions bare themſelues ſo valiantly, that they got great praiſe and honor, both of the Spa|niards, and of their owne countrymen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the time of theſe iuſtes and triumphs, were receyued into London, an erle, a biſhop, and diuerſe noble perſonages ſente from the king of Scots into England for concluſion of the mari|age betwene the Lady Margaret and him, which Erle by proxie, in the name of king Iames hys maiſter,

Margaret el|deſt daughter to king Henry affied to Iames king of Scots.

1502

affyed and contracted the ſayde Ladie. Which affiance was publiſhed at Paules croſſe, the day of the conuerſion of Saint Paule, in re|ioycing whereof Te Deum was ſoong, and great fiers made through the Citie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe things being accompliſhed, the Am|baſſadours as well as Spaine as Scotland, tooke their leaue of the King, and not without great rewardes returned into their countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Ambaſſadours were departed, he ſent his ſon Prince Arthur again into Wales, to keepe that Country in good order, appoynting to him wiſe and expert Counſaylers, as ſir Ry|charde Poole his kinſman, which was his chiefe Chamberlayne, alſo ſir Henrie Vernon, ſir Ry|charde Croftes, ſir Dauid Philip, ſir William Vdall, ſir Thomas Englefield, ſir Peter New|ton, knightes, Iohn Walleſton, Henry Marion, and Doctor William Smith, preſident of his counſaile, and doctor Charles, of the which two doctors, the one was after Biſhop of Lincolne, and the other Biſhop of Hereford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A few monethes before the maryage of prince Arthur, Edmonde de la Poole Earle of Suffolke ſonne to Iohn Duke of Suffolke, and Ladie E|lizabeth ſiſter to king Edward the fourth, beeing balde and caſhe withall, was indyted of mur|ther, for ſleaing of a meane perſon in his rage and furie, and although the king pardoned him whom hee might iuſtly haue put to death for that of|fence, yet bycauſe he was brought to the barre a|fore the kings Bench,Edmonde Erle of S [...] flieth into flaunders and arraigned (which fact he tooke as a greate maime and blemiſhe to hys honour) ſhortly after vpon that diſpleaſure hee fledde into Flaunders vnto his Aunte the Ladie Margaret, the king not being priuie to his go|ing ouer. Neuertheleſſe, whether he was per|ſwaded by his friends therevnto, whom the king hadde wylled to deale with hym therein, or whether vpon truſt of his innocencie, true it is that he returned againe, and excuſed himſelfe to the king, ſo that he thought hym to be guiltleſſe of anye cryme that myght bee obiected agaynſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But when the maryage betwixt the prince and the Ladie Katherin of Spaine was kept at London, this Erle eyther for that he had paſſed hys compaſſe in exceſſiue charges and ſumptu|ouſneſſe at that great tryumph and ſolemnitie, and by reaſon thereof was farre run into debt, ey|ther elſe through the procurement of his aunt the foreſayd Lady Margaret, or pricked with ſome priuie enuie, which could not paciently with open eyes behold king Henry, being of the aduerſe fac|tion to his lignage ſo long to reigne in wealth EEBO page image 1457 and felicitie, in concluſion with his brother Ry|charde fled again into Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This departure of the Earle ſore vexed the king, doubting of ſome newe trouble to enſue thereof. But yet to vnderſtande the full meaning of the ſayd Erle, the King vſed his olde ſerche for immediately after the Erle was fled, he ap|pointed ſir Robert Curſon whom he had aduan|ced to the order of knighthoode, and made Cap|taine of Hammes Caſtell, a valiant man, and a circumſpect, to diſſemble himſelfe to bee one of that conſpiracie, went into Flaunders, to eſpie what was done there by the Ladie Mar|garet, and his Nephewe the Earle of Suf|folke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the ſayde ſir Robert Curſon was thus gone into Flaunders, the king to put hym out of al ſuſpition with the ſaid ladie Margaret & the Earle, cauſed the ſayde Earle, and ſir Robert Curſon, and fiue perſons more to be accurſed at Paules Croſſe, the firſt Sunday of Nouember, as enimies to him and his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To be briefe, the king by this meanes, and o|ther ſuch diligent inquiſition as hee made, tryed out ſuch as he ſuſpected partly to be deuiſers of miſchiefe agaynſt him, and partly to beare no ſincere affection towardes his perſon, ſo that hee coulde readilye name them, whereof a greate parte were within fewe dayes apprehended and taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And amongeſt them William Lorde Court|ney, ſonne to the Earle of Deuonſhire, whiche had maryed the Ladie Katherine, daughter to king Edwarde the fourth, Lorde William de in Pole, brother to the foreſayde Erle of Suffolk, ſir Iames Tyrrell, ſir Iohn Wyndam. Both the Williams were rather taken of ſuſpition, bicauſe they were ſo neare of kinne to the Conſpyrates, than for any proued matter. But Sir Iames Tyrrell, and Iohn Windam, bycauſe they were traytours,Tyrrell and Windam beheaded. and ſo attaynted, the ſixt day of May after theyr apprehenſion, they were on the tower hill beheaded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Earle of Suffolke hearde what fortune thus happened to his friendes, as one in vtter diſpayre to haue anye good ſucceſſe in hys pretenſed enterprice, wandred about all Germa|nie, and France, to purchaſe ſome ayde and ſuc|cour, if by any meanes hee myght. But when hee perceyued no ſtedfaſte grounde to eatche an|chor holde vpon, he ſubmitted himſelfe vnder the Protection of Philip Archduke of Auſtriche. But his brother Richarde being a politique man, ſo wiſely ordred himſelf in this ſtormy tempeſt, that he was not entrapped either with net or ſnare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king not yet out of all doubt of ciuill sedition, bycause a great number of euill disposed persons partakers of this conspiracie, were fledde into sundrie Sainctuaries, deuised to haue al the Gates and Sainctuaries and places priuiledged shutte and locked vp, so that none shoulde issue out from thence to perturbe and vnquyet him. And for that intent he wrote vnto Pope Alexander, desiring him by his authoritie to adiudge all Englishmenne being fledde to Sainctuarie for the offence of treason as enimyes to the Christian fayth, interdyting and prohybiting the refuge and priuiledge of Sainctuarie, to all such as once had enioyed the libertie and protection of the same, and after had fledde out, and estsoones returned againe. Whiche thing after, that the Pope had graunted, Sanctuation reſtrayned.turned to the great quietnesse of the King and his Realme. For manye that had offended, for feare to fall into daunger, returned to the due subiection of theyr Prince, and other that were yet free from peryll, durste not hazarde themselues so boldely as they durst haue done before, vpon hope of suche startyng holes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king had thus setled things to his owne contentation and pleasure, there sodainly happened to him a lamentable chaunce. For that noble Prince Arthure, the kings first begotten sonne, after he had beene maryed to the lady Katheryn his wife, the space of fiue moneths, dThe death of Arthur Prince of Wales.eparted out of this tra(n)sitorie life, in his castel of Ludlow, and with great funerall obsequie, was buried in the Cathedrall Church at Worcester.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His brother the Duke of Yorke was stayed from the tytle of Prince by the space of a month, till to women it might appeare whether the Ladie Katheryn wyfe to the sayde Prince Arthure was conceyued with childe or not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .xviij. yeare, the .xxiiij. day of Ianuarie, An. reg. 18. a quarter of an houre afore three of the clocke at after noone of the same day, 1503 the first stone of our ladie Chapel within ye Monasterie of Westmynster, was layde by the handes of Iohn Islip Abbot of the same Monasterie. Sir Reginalde Bray knight of the Garter, Doctor Barnes master of the Rolles, Doctor Wall, Chaplayne to the kings Maiestie, Maister Hugh Oldham, Chaplayne to the Countesse of Derbie & Richmond the kings mother, sir Edwarde Stanhope knight, and diuerse other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the same stone was this scripture engrauen. Illustrissimus Henricus septimus rex Angliae & Franciae, & Dominus Hiberniae, posuit hanc petram in honore beatae virginis Maria .24. die Ianuarij, anno domini 1502. Et anno dicti Regis Henrici septimi, decimo octauo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Queene Elizabeth lying within the Tower of London, was brought a bed of a fayre [...]|der on Candlemaſſe day, which was there chri|ſtened and named Katherin, and the .xj. of the ſame month the ſayd Queene there deceaſed, and EEBO page image 1458 was buryed at Weſtminſter, whoſe daughter al|ſo lyued but a ſmall ſeaſon after hir mother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xviij. of Februarie the king at his Pa|lace of Weſtminſter created his onely ſonne Henrie Prince of Wales, Earle of Cheſter, &c. who afterwardes ſucceeded his father in poſſeſ|ſion of the regall Crowne of this realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, this yeare alſo, after the deceaſſe of that noble Queene, for hir vertue commonlye called good Queene Elizabeth, departed oute of thys worlde alſo ſir Reignalde Bray knight of the Garter,Sir Reignold Bray his death a very father of hys Countrey, for his high wiſedome and ſingular loue to iu|ſtice well worthie to beare that tytle. If any thing had beene done amyſſe, contrarie to lawe and equitie,Iuſt commen|dacions of Morton Arch|biſhop of Canterbury and Sir Rey|nold Bray. hee woulde after an humble ſorte plainely blame the King, and giue hym good ad|uertiſement, that he ſhould not onely refourme the ſame, but alſo hee more circumſpect in any o|ther the lyke caſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Of the ſame vertue and faythfull plainneſſe was Iohn Morton Archbiſhop of Canterburie, whiche dyed (as is ſhewed aboue) two yeares before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So theſe two perſõs were refrainers of yt kings vnbrydeled libertie, where as the common people ignorant altogyther of the truth in ſuche mat|ters, iudged and reported, that the counſayle of thoſe two worthie perſonages, corrupted ye kings cleane and immaculate conſcience, contrarie to his princelye diſpoſition and naturall inclyna|tion. Suche is euer the errour of the common people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this tyme dyed Henrie the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, whoſe rowmth Doctor Willi|am Warham Biſhop of London ſupplyed. And to the Sea of London William Barnes was appoynted, and after his death ſucceded one Ri|chard Fitz Iames.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo the Lorde Cazimire Mar|ques of Brandenburg, accompanyed with an Erle, a Biſhop, and a great number of gentlemẽ well apparailed, came in ambaſſade frõ the Em|peror Maximilian, & were triumphantly receiued into Lõdon, & lodged at Croſbies place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theyr Meſſage was for three cauſes, one to comfort the King in hys tyme of heauineſſe for the loſſe of hys wyfe. The ſeconde for the renu|ing of amitie, and the olde league. The thirde (which was not apparant) was to moue the king to marrye the Emperours daughter, the Ladie Margaret, Duches dowager of Sauoy. The two firſt tooke effect. For the King vpon Paſſi|on Sunday road to Paules in great triumph, the ſayd Marques ryding on his left hand. And there the Bi. made to the K. an excellent conſolatorie oration concerning the death of the Queene. And there alſo the king openly ſware to keepe the new renouate league & amitie during their two [...] But the third requeſt (whether theire was on the mans ſide, or the womãs) neuer ſ [...]ted to any cõ|cluſion. The Ladie Margaret the kings daugh|ter, a [...]ied (as ye haue heard) to the king of Scots, was appointed to be conueyed into Scotland, by the Erle of Surrey: and the Erle of Northũber|land, as wardẽ of the Marches, was cõmaunded to deliuer hir at the confines of both the realmes. And ſo herevpon after hir comming to Berwike, ſhe was cõue [...]ed to Lamberton kirke in Scotlãd, where the king of Scots, with the flower of al the nobles and gentlemen of Scotland was readie to receyue hir, to whom the Erle of Northumber|land (according to his commiſſion) deliuered hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſayd Erle of Northumberland that day, what for the ryches of his coat being goldſmithes work, garniſhed with pearle and ſtone, and what for the galiant apparell of his Hen [...]men, & braue trappers of his horſe, beſide foure. C. talmen well horſed and apparalled in his colours, was a [...]ed both of the Scots and Engliſh men, more like a Prince than a ſubiect. From Lamberton, the foreſayd Ladie was conueyed to Edenbourgh,The mariag [...] betwene the king of Sco [...] and Lady margaret king Henry eldeſt daugh|ter. & there the day after, king Iames the fourth, in the preſence of all his nobilitie, eſpouſed hir, & feaſted the Engliſh Lordes, and ſhewed iuſtes and other paſtimes very honorably, after the faſhion of that coũtrey. And after all things were finiſhed accor|ding to their cõmiſſion, the erle of Surrey withal ye engliſh lords & ladies, returned into their [...]ey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yere the king kept his high Court of Parliament, in the which,An. reg. [...] diuers acts eſtemed ne|ceſſarye for the preſeruation of the cõmon wealth were eſtabliſhed, & amongſt other, it was e [...] that theeues & murderers duely conuicted by the law to die, and yet ſaued by theyr bookes, ſhoulde be committed to the Biſhops cuſtodie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this, a ſubſedie was granted, both of the temporaltie, and ſpiritualty, & ſo that Parliamẽt ended. But the king now drawing into age, and willing to fill his cheſts with abundance of trea|ſure, was not ſatiſfied with this only ſubſedie, but deuiſed an other meane how to enrich himſelfe,1504 as thus. He conſidered that the Engliſh man little regarded the keeping of penal lawes, and pre [...]ial ſtatutes, deuiſed for the good preſeruation of the common welth, wherfore he cauſed inquiſition to be made of thoſe that had tranſgreſſed any of the ſame lawes, ſo that there were but few noble mẽ, marchants, farmers, huſbandmen, groſ [...]ts, or oc|cupiers, that coulde clearely proue themſelues faultleſſe, but had offended in ſome one or other of the ſame lawes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At the first, they that were found guiltie were easily siued. But after there were appointed two masters & surueyers of his forfeyts, the one sir Ri. Empson, & the other Edmo(n)d Dudley, both lerned in EEBO page image 1459 in the lawes of the realme, who, meanyng to satisfie their princes pleasure and to see their commission executed to the vttermost seemed, litle to respect the perill that might ensue. Wherevpon they beeing furnished with a sort of accusers, commonly called Promoters, [...]ters. or as they themselues will be named Enformers, troubled many a man. Whereby they wanne them great hatred, and the King by suche rigorous proceedings lost the loue and fauour, which the people before time had borne towardes him, so that he for setting the(m) a worke, & they for executing of it in such extreeme wise, ran into obloquie of the subiectes of this realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A [...] re. [...] A newe coyne of syluer was ordeyned of Grotes and halfe Grotes, and some peeces of the value of twelue pens were then stamped, [figure appears here on page 1459] althoughe verye fewe of that sorte came abroade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king after he had gotten a greate masse of money togyther, 1505 hauing pitie of the people which oppressed with the sharp proceedings of his greedie officers, cried dayly to God for ve(n)geance, ment to haue depriued them of theyr offices (as some write) and that suche money as had beene violently exacted, shoulde haue beene restored and deliuered againe if hee had not beene prevented by death. And yet by his last will, he commaunded that it should be duly and truly perfourmed, but in the meane season manye mens Coffers were emptied.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 21. In this verie season, and in the yeare of our lord 1506. Elizabeth Queene of Castile dyed without issue male, 1506 by reason whereof the inheritaunce of Castile (bycause that kingdome is not partible) descended to Ladie Iane hir eldest daughter by king Ferdinando, the which was maryed to Philippe Archeduke of Austriche. Wherefore the yeare following, about the sixth day of Ianuarie, hauing a great nauie prepared, he intituled nowe the king of Castile, sayled out of Flaunders with his wife towardes Spaine, but by a mightie tempest of winde and foule weather, the whole nauy was dispersed and sperkled abrode in diuerse places on the coast of Englande, the kings shippe with two other Vesselles, were blowne by tempest on the west part of the Realme, to the Port of Weymouth in Dorsetshyre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king beeing awearied with the tossing of the sea as one not accustomed therto, contrary to the minde of his Counsaylers, came a lande to refresh himselfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When it was knowne that straunge shippes were arriued in that place, Philip Arch|duke of Auſ|trich landeth in the weſt partes of Englande. there came thither a great number, as well of Gentlemen as co(m)mons of the countrey, to beat them backe if they proued to be enimies. But when they perceyued that the king of Spaine was there driuen a land by force of weather, sir Thomas Trenchard knight, chief of that company, went with great hu(m)blenesse vnto him, and did what he could to haue him to his house, being not farre off, and so to cause him to stay, till such time as king Henrye might be certified of his arriuall, to whome with all speede he sent diuerse posts to aduertise him of K. Philips landing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while came people in from all sides, vppon knowledge giuen of this straunge Princes comming. And among other ther came sir Iohn Carew, with a goodly hand of piked me(n). Which sir Iohn, and sir Thomas Trenchard intreated the king of Castile not to depart vntil such time as he had spoken with the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Castile excused him by necessitie of his weightie enterprice: but when he perceyued that if he would proffer to go once abourde to his ships againe, he might be letted, and was like so to be, hee thought good rather to assent to their humble request, and so seeme to gratifie them, than by denying it, to procure their euill willes, and yet neuer the nearer of his purpose.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When king Henrie was enfourmed of hys landing, hee was ryght glad thereof, and wrote vnto Sir Iohn Carew, and to Sir Thomas Trencharde, that they shoulde enterteyne hym in the most honourable sort they coulde deuise, till he might come himself in person to welcom him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beside this, he sent the Earle of Arundel with many Lordes and knights to attende vpon hym. Which Erle according to the kings letters receiued him with three hundred horses, all by torche light, to the great admiration of the strangers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Philip ſeeing no remedie but that hee muſt needes tary, woulde no longer gaſe after King Henryes comming. out tooke hys iourney towardes Wyndſore Caſtell, where the King lay, and fiue myle from Windſore the Prince of Wales accompanied with fiue Erles, & diuerſe Lordes and knights, and other to the number of fiue hundred perſons gorgeouſtye apparayled, EEBO page image 1460 receyued him after the moſt honourable faſhion. And within halfe a myle of Wyndſore, the king accompanied with the Duke of Buckingham, and a great parte of the nobilitie of thys Realme welcomed him, and ſo conueyed to him to the Ca|ſtell of Wyndſore, where hee was made compa|nion of the noble order of the Garter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After him came to Wyndſore his wife Queene Iane, ſiſter to the Princes Dowager, [...]e wife to Prince Arthure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the two kings had renued and confir|med the league and amitie betwixt them, King Henrie deſired to haue Edmond de la Poole Erle of Suffolke to be deliuered into hys handes. To whome the King of Caſtile aunſwered, that he [...]e [...]ly was not wythin hys Dominion, and therefore it lay not in him to delyuer hym. In deede he was loth to be the authour of his death, that came to him for ſuccour, and was receyued vnder his protection, yet vppon the earneſt re|queſt and aſſured promiſe of king Henrie (that he would pardon him of all executions and paynes of death) he graunted to king Henryes deſire. And ſo incontinently cauſed the ſayde Earle ſecretly to be ſent for.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this to protract ty [...], till he were poſ|ſeſſed of his pray, king Henrie conueyed the king of Caſtile vnto the Citie of London, that hee might ſee the heade Citie of his Realme, & there ledde hym from Baynards Caſtell by Cheape to Barking, and ſo returned by Walling ſtreete againe, during whiche tyme there was ſhot out of the Tower a wonderfull peale of Ordinance. But he woulde not enter into the Tower, by|cauſe (as ye haue hearde before) hee had [...]owed not to enter the Forteſſe of of any foraine Prince, in the which a garniſon was mainteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From London the King brought him to Richmonde, where many notable feares of ar|mes were prooued both of tylte, iourney, and barriers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane ſeaſon the Earle of Suffolke perceyuing what hope was to be had in forraine Princes, and truſting that after hys lyfe to him once graunted, king Henrie would briefly ſet him at his full libertie, was in maner contented to re|turne agayne into his natiue countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all partes and couenaunts betweene the kings of Englande and Caſtile were ap|poynted, concluded, and agreed, king Philippe tooke hys leaue of king Henrie, yeelding to hym moſt heartye thankes for hys highe cheare and Princely entertaynment. And being accompa|nyed with dyuerſe Lordes of Englande, came to the Citie of Exceter, and ſo to Falmouth in Cornwale, and there taking ſhippe ſayled into Spaine, where ſhortly after hee dyed being .xxx. yeares of age.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was of ſtature conuenient,The death [...] deſeri p [...] Philip king [...] Spaine. of counte [...] amiable, of bodie ſomewhat groſſe, quick witted, bolde and hardie ſtomacked.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The tempeſt that he ſuffered on the Sea, was huge and wonderfull alſo vpon the lande, inſo|much that the violence of the wynde blew downe an Eagle of Braſſe, being ſet to ſhewe on which part the wynde blewe, from a pynacle or Spi [...]e of Paules Churche, and in the falling the ſame Eagle brake and battered an other Eagle that was ſet vppe for a ſigne at a Tauerne d [...]re in Cheape ſide. And herevpon men that were gi|uen to geſſe things that ſhoulde happen by [...]|king of ſtraunge tokens, deemed that the Empe|rour Maximilian which gaue the Eagle ſhould ſuffer ſome greate myſfortune, as hee old [...]|ly after by the loſſe of hys ſonne, the ſayde king Philip.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo ſhortlye after the departing of Kyng Philippe, the King of Englande beganne to ſuſpect Sir George Neuill Lorde of Burgey|nye, and Sir Thomas Greene of Greenes Nor|ton, as partakers in the begynning of the con|ſpiracie, wyth the Earle of Suffolke, and ſo vp|on that ſuſpition, they were commaunded to [...] Tower. But ſhortly after, when they had [...] tryed and pourged of that ſuſpition, hee commaunded them both to be ſet at libertie. But ſir Thomas Greene fell ſicke before, and remay|ned in the Tower, in hope to be reſtored to hys health as well as to his libertie, but by death he was preuented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the King beganne to be diſeaſed of a certayne infyrmitte,An. reg. [...] whiche [...]hri [...] euerye yeare, but eſpecially in the Spring tyme ſore [...]e [...]d him, and bycauſe for the moſte parte the harme that chaunceth to the Prince, is parted wyth his Subiectes, the [...]ting ſickeneſſe, whiche (as yee haue hearde) in the fyrſt yeare of this king, fyrſt afflicted the people of this realme, nowe aſſayled them agayne,The ſwe [...] fie [...]eſſe eft|ſ [...] retur [...]+neth. howbe [...] by the remedie founde at the begynning of [...], nothyng the lyke number dyed thereof, nowe thys ſecond time as did the firſt time, til the ſaid remedie was inuented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 But nowe the thirde plague [...]gall to the Pe|ſtilence enſued, by the working of the Maiſters of the forfeytures, and ſuche infourmers as were appoynted thereto. By whoſe meanes many a riche and wealthie perſon by the extremitie of the lawes of the realme, were cõdemned and brought to great loſſe and hinderance. A greate part of which theyr vndoyngs proceeded by the incon|uenience of ſuche vnconſcionable officers, as by the abuſe of exigentes outlawed thoſe that ne|uer hearde, nor had knowledge of the ſaytes commenced agaynſt them, of whiche harde and ſharpe dealyng (the harme that thereof inſueth EEBO page image 1461 conſidered) if the occaſion might be taken away by ſome other more reaſonable fourme and order of lawe deuyſed, whereby the partie myght haue perſonall warning, it woulde both preſerue ma|ny an Innocent manne from vndeſerued vexa|tion and daunger of vnmercifull loſſe of goodes, and alſo cedounde highly to the commendation of the Prince, and ſuch other as chaunced to bee refourmers of that colourable law, where they be called only in the counties without other know|ledge giuẽ to thẽ or theirs at their dwelling hou|ſes. But now to returne: ſuch maner of outlaw|ries, olde recogniſaunces of the peace, and good a|bearings, eſcapes, riottes, and innumerable ſta|tutes penall, were put in execution and called vp|pon, that euerie man both of the Spiritualtie and Temporaltie, hauing eyther lande or ſubſtance, were inuited to that plucking banket. Sir Gil|bart Talbot Knight,1307 and Richard Bere abbot of Glaſtenburie, and Doctor Robert Sherborne Deane of Pouls, were ſent as ambaſſadors from the king vnto Rome, to declare vnto Pius the third of that name newly elected Pope, what ioy and gladneſſe had entred the Kings heart for his preferment, but hee taryed not the comming of thoſe Ambaſſadours, for within a Moneth after that he was inſtalled, hee rendred his de [...] to na|ture, and ſo had ſhort pleaſure of his promotion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord [...]y dieth.At the ſame time dyed Gyles Lord Dawbe|ney the kings chiefe Chamberleyne, whoſe office Charles, baſtarde ſonne to Henrie laſt, Duke of Somerſet occupied and enioyed, a man of good wit, and great experience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An reg. 23. [...] ba [...]d [...] of V [...]bin [...]ye made [...] of the [...].Soone after the king cauſed Guidebalde duke of Vrbyne to be elected knight of the order of the Garter, in like maner as his father Duke Frede|rike had beene before him, which was choſen and admitted into ye order by K. Edward the fourth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Gilbert Talbot, and the other two Am|baſſadors being appointed to keepe on there iour|ney vnto Pope Iuly the ſeconde, elected after the death of the ſayde Pius the thirde, bare the habite and coller alſo vnto the ſayde Duke Guidehalde, which after he had receyued ye ſame, ſent ſir Bal|thaſer Caſtalio, knight, a Mantuan borne, as his Orator vnto king Henrie, whiche was for hym enſtalled, according to the ordinãces of the order.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere that worthie prelate Thomas Sa|uage Archbiſhop of York departed this life at his Caſtel of Cawood, a man beſide the worthineſſe of his birth highly eſteemed with his Prince for his faſt fidelitie and great wiſdome. He beſtowed greate coſt in repayring the Caſtell of Caw [...]d and the Manor of Scroby. His body was buried at Yorke, but he appoynted by his teſtament, that his hart ſhould be buried at Maccleſfield in C [...]|ſhire, where hee was borne, in a Chapell there of his foundation, ioyning to the Southſide of the Churche, meaning to haue founded a Colledge there alſo, if his purpoſe had not beene preuented by death. After him ſucceeded doctor Be [...]bridge in the Archbiſhops ſea of Yorke the .56. Archbi|ſhop that had ſit in that ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſame time Lewes the French king maried his eldeſt daughter named Clare, vnto Frances de Valois Dolphin of Vienne, and duke of Angoleſme, which Ladie was promiſed vnto Charles the king of Caſtile: wherevpon by Am|baſſadors ſent to and fro betwixt K. Henrye and the ſaid king of Caſtile, a mariage was cõcluded betwixt the ſaid K. of Caſtile, & the ladie Marie, daughter to K. Henry, being about the age of ten yeres. For concluſion of which mariage,1508 the lord of Barow, and other Ambaſſadors wer ſent in|to England from the Emperor Maxilian which with great rewardes returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſickneſſe which held the king dayly more and more encreaſing,An. reg. 24. he well perceyued that hys end drew nere, and therfore meaning to do ſome high pleaſure to his people, graunted of his free motion a general pardon to all men,1509 for al offen|ces done and cõmitted againſt any his lawes or ſtatutes, theeues, murtherers, and certaine other were excepted. He payed alſo the fees of all priſo|ners in the Gales in and about London, abiding there only for that dutie. He payed alſo the debts of all ſuch perſons as lay in the Coũters or Lud|gate, for .xl. ſs. & vnder, & ſome he relieued that wer condenmed in .x. lb. Herevpon were proceſſions generally vſed euery day in euery citie & pariſh, to pray to almightie God for his reſtoring to health & long cõtinuãce of ye ſame. Neuertheleſſe he was ſo waſted wt his long malady,The death of King Henrie the ſeuenth ye nature could [...] lõger ſuſtein his life, & ſo he departed out of thys world the .xxij. of April, in his palace of Richmõd in the yere of our lord .1509. His corps was con|ueied wt al funeral pompe to Weſtm. & there bu|ried by the good Q. his wife in a ſumptuous cha|pel which he not lõg before had cauſed to be bui [...]|ded. He reigned .xxiij. yeres, & more thã .vij. Mo|neths, & liued .lij. yeres. He had by his Q. Eliza|beth foure ſonnes, & foure daughters, of ye which three remained aliue behind him. Hẽry his ſecond ſon prince of Wales, which after him was king, Margaret Q. of Scots, & the lady Mary promi|ſed to Charles k. of Caſtile.The deſcripti|on of King Henry the ſe|uenth. He was a mã of body but leane and ſpare, albeit mighty & ſtrong there|with, of perſonage & ſtature ſomwhat higher thã the mean ſort of mẽ, of a wõderful beauty & faire complexion, of countenance mery & ſmyling eſ|pecially in his communication, his eies gray, his teeth ſingle, & heare thin, of wit in al things quick & prompt, of a princely ſtomack chante courage. In gret [...]rils; doubtful affaires, & matters of im|portance [...]pernatural & in maner diuine, for hee ordred all his doings aduiſedly and with greate EEBO page image 1462 deliberation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſides this, he was ſober, moderate, honeſt, courteous, bounteous, and ſo muche abhorring pride and arrogancie, that he was euer ſharpe and quicke to them that were noted with that fault. Hee was alſo an indifferent and vpryght Iu|ſticier,Iuſtice min|gled with mercye. by the which one thing, he allured to him the heartes of many people, and yet to thys ſe|ueritie of hys, hee ioyned a certayne mercyfull pitie, whiche he did extende to thoſe that had of|fended the penall lawes, and were put to theyr fynes by hys Iuſtices. Hee dyd vſe hys ry|gour onelye (as hee ſayde hymſelfe) to daunte, bryng lowe, and abate the highe myndes and ſtoute ſtomacks of the wealthie and wylde peo|ple nouriſhed vp in ſeditious factions and ciuill rebellions, rather than for the greedie deſyre of money, although ſuch as were ſcourged wyth a|merciamentes, cryed oute and ſayde, it was ra|ther for the reſpect of game, than for any politike prouiſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In deede he left his Coffers well ſtuffed, for hee was no waſtfull conſumer of his ryches by any inordinate meanes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Out of the Biſhoppe of Rocheſters fu|nerall ſermon preached in Poules church at London.To conclude, he had aſmuch in him of giftes both of bodie, minde and fortune, as was poſſi|ble for any king to haue, his politique wiſedome in gouernaunce was ſinguler, his wytte alwaye quicke and ready, his reaſon pithie and ſubſtan|ciall, his memorie freſh and holding, his experi|ence notable, his counſailes fortunate and ta|ken by wiſe deliberation, his ſpeche gratious in diuerſe languages, his perſon, (as before ye haue hard) right comlie, his natural complexion of the pureſt mixture, leagues and cõfederations he had with all Chriſtian Princes. His mightie power was dread euery where, not onely wythin hys Realme but without.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo his people were to him in as humble ſubiection as euer they were to King, his lande many a daye in peace and tranquilitie, hys pro|ſperitie in battayle agaynſte his enimyes was maruellous, hys dealing in tyme of perilles and daungers was colde and ſober, with great hardyneſſe. If anye treaſon were conſpired a|gaynſte h [...]m, it came oute woonderfully. Hys buyldings moſt goodly, and after the neweſt eaſt, all of pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo thys King lyuing all his tyme in for|tunes fauour, in high honour, wealth and glo|rie, for hys noble actes and prudent policies, is woorthy to bee regyſtred in the Booke of fame, leaſt tyme (the conſumer of all worthie things) ſhoulde blotte out the memorie of his name here in Earth, whoſe foule wee truſte lyueth in Heauen, enioying the fruition of the Godhead, and thoſe pleaſures prepared for the fayth|full.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Of learned menne that lyued in hys dayes, (as Maiſter Bale noteth them) theſe are recor|ded. Firſte George Rippeley a Carmelite Frier at Boſton, ſeene in the Mathematikes, and wrote dyuerſe Treatiſes, and after hys de|ceaſe was accounted a Nigromancien: Iohn Erghom borne in Yorke, a blacke Frier, a doc|tour of Diuinitie profeſſed in Oxforde, ſtudi|ous of Propheſies, as by the tytle of the wor|kes whiche hee wrote, it maye appeare: Iohn Parceuall a Chartreux Monke: Thomas Maillorie a Welchman borne, wrote I wote not what of King Arthure, and of the rounde Table: Iohn Rouſſe, borne in Warwikeſhyre, a diligent ſearcher of antiquities, wherevpon few Libraries were any where to bee ſeene in Eng|lande and Wales, where he made not ſearche for the ſame, and wrote ſundrye Treatiſes of Hyſtoricall Argumentes. He deceaſſed at War|wicke the fourtenth of Ianuarye in the yeare 1491. and was buryed in our Ladye Churche there: Thomas Scrope, otherwiſe ſurnamed Bradley, deſcended of the noble familye of the Scropes, profeſſed ſundrie kyndes of Religi|on, as that of the order of Saint Benette, and Saint Dominicke, and likewyſe hee became a Carmelite, and laſt of all hee fell to and prea|ched the Goſpell in heare and ſackecloth, tyll hee vnderſtoode hymſelfe to bee in the diſpleaſure of Walden and other (that coulde not away with ſuch ſingularitie in hym or other, ſounding, as they tooke it to the daunger of bringing the do|ctrine of the Romiſhe Church in miſlyking with the people) for then hee withdrewe hymſelfe to his houſe agayne, and there remayned twentie yeares, leading an Ankers lyfe, but yet after that tyme hee came abroade, and was aduaun|ced to bee a Biſhoppe in Irelande,Dromorenſi [...] Epiſcopus. and wente to the Roades in Ambaſſade, from whence being returned, hee went barefooted vp and downe in Norffolke, teaching in townes and in the coun|trey abroade the tenne commaundements. Hee lyued tyll hee came to bee at the poynte of an hundred yeares olde, and departed thys lyfe the fiftenth daye of Ianuarie in the yeare of oure Lorde. 1491. and was buryed at Leſſolfe in Suffolke: Iohn Tonneys a Diuine, and an Auguſtine Frier in Norwiche, wrote certaine Rules of Grammer, and other things printed by Richarde Pynſon: Geffrey ſurnamed the Grammarian: Iohn Alcock Biſhoppe of Elie, chaunged a Nun [...]ie at Cambridge into a Col|ledge named Ieſus Colledge, aboute the yeare of Chryſt. 1496. The chiefe cauſe of ſuppreſſing the Nunrie is noted to bee, for that the Abbeſſe and other of the Conuent lyued diſſolute lines: Stephen Hawes a learned Gentleman, and of ſuche reputation, as hee was admitted to bee one EEBO page image 1463 of the priuie Chamber to King Henrie the ſea|uenth: William Byntre ſo called of a towne in Norffolke where he was borne, by profeſſion a Carmelite Frier in Burnham, a great diuine: William Gaſ [...]on an Auguſtine Frier in Li [...]ne and at length beca [...]e prouinciall of his order: Ro [...]e Fa [...]n a Citizen and Marchaunt of London an Hyſtoriographer, hee was in his time in good eſtimation for his wyſedome and wealthe in the Citie, ſo that hee bare office and was [...]ceſſe in the yere. 1494: William Cel|ling, borne beſide Feuer hau [...] in Kente, a Monke of Canterburie: Thomas Bouerchier diſcended [...] the noble [...]ge of the Earles of Eſſex, was firſt Byſhoppe of Ely, and after remooued from [...]nte to Canterburye ſucceeding Iohn Kempe in that Arbiſhoppes Sea, at length created by Pope Paule the ſeconde a Cardinal: Phi|lippe Bron [...]de a Dominicke Frier, a deuine & Iohn Myles a Doctor of both the lawes, Ciuill and Canon he [...]yed in Oxforde in the Col|ledge of Br [...]ſemoſe newly founded in the day [...] of this King Henrye the ſeuenth by William Smyth Biſhoppe of Lyncolne: Richarde Shi [...] Biſhop of Chicheſter, and imployed in Ambaſſad [...] to diuerſe Princes, as a manne, moſte meete thereto for his ſingular knowledge in learning and eloquence: Robert Viduns Vi|car of Thakeſteede in Eſſex, and a Prebendarie Canon of W [...]lles, an excellent Poete: Peter Kenighale a Carmelites Frier, but borne of Worſhipfull lygnage in Fraunce, hauing an Engliſheman to his father, was ſtudent in Ox|forde, and became a notable Preacher: Iohn Mortan, fyrſt Biſhoppe of Elie, and after Arch|biſhoppe of Canterbury the .lxiij. in number that ruled that Sea, he was aduaunced to the digni|tie of a Cardinall, and by King H [...]e the ſe|uenth made Lorde Chauncellour, a worthye Counſaylour and a modeſt, hee was borne of worſhipfull Parentes in Dorſe [...]ſhire, and depar|ted this life in the yeare of oure Lorde. 1500. Henrye Medwall Chaplaine to the ſayde Mor|ton: Edmunde Dudley borne of noble Paren|tage, ſtudyed the lawes of this lande, and profi|ted highly in knowledge of the ſame, hee wrote a booke intituled Arbor Reipublicae, the [...]ret of the common wealth, of this man yet haue heard be|fore in the life of this king, and more God wyl|ling ſhall be ſaide in the beginning of the nexte king, as the occaſion of the Hiſtorie leadeth: Iohn B [...]kingham an excellent Schootman: William Blackney a Carmelite Frier, a doctor of diuinity and a Nigthmanc [...].

V [...]n .iiij.

1.20. King Henry the eyghte.

King Henry the eyghte.

EEBO page image 1464 [figure appears here on page 1464]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 H. the eight._NOwe after the death of this noble Prince Henrie the ſeuenth,

1509.

An. Reg. 1.

his ſonne Henrie the viij. began his raigne the .xxij. day of April in the yeare of the worlde .5475. after ye byrth of our ſauioure 1509. and in the xviij. yere of his age, in the .xvj. yeare of Maximilian then being Emperour, in the .xj. yeare of Lewes the .xij. that then raigned in Fraunce, and in the .xx. of king Iames the fourth as then [...]ſing ouer the Scottes. Whoſe ſtyle was proclaymed by the blaſſe of a trum|pet in the Citie of London,Henry the eight proclamed king the xxiij. daye of the ſayde Moneth, with muche gladneſſe and reioy|ſing of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the ſame day he departed from his ma|nour of Richmonde, to the Tower of London, where he remained cloſely and ſecretely wyth hys Counſayle, till the funeralles of his father were finiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Polidor. Although this king nowe comming to the Crowne was but yong (as before is ſayde) yet hauing beene in his firſte yeres trained vp in ler|ning dyd for reſpect of hys owne ſuretye and good gouernement of his people, prudently by ad|uice of his graundmother, the Counteſſe of Rich|monde and Darbie, elect and chooſe forth diuers of the moſte wiſe and graue perſonages to bee of his priuie Counſayle, namely ſuch as he knewe to bee of his fathers right deare and famyliar friendes, whoſe names were as followeth. Wil|liam Warham Archebiſhop of Canterburie and Chauncellour of Englande,Counſailers to king Henry the eight. Richard Foxe Bi|ſhop of Wincheſter, Thomas Howarde Earle of Surrey, and Treaſorer of Englande, George Talbot Earle of Shreweſburie, and Lorde ſte|ward of the kings houſeholde, Charles Somerſet Lorde Chamberlaine, Sir Thomas Louell, ſir Henrie W [...]at, doctor Thomas Ruthall, ſir Ed|ward Poynings. These graue and wise counsailors, fearing least such aboundance of riches and wealth as the king was nowe possessed of, might moue his yong yeres vnto riottous forgetting of himselfe, for vnto no king at any time before was lefte greater or the like riches, as well in readie coine, as in iewels and other moueables, as was left to him by his father. And therefore hys saide counsaylers trauayled in such prudent sorte with him, that they got him to bee present with them when they sate in counsaile, so to acquaynt hym with matters pertaining to the politike gouernment of the Realme, that by little and by little hee might applie himselfe to take vppon him the rule and administration of publike affayres, with the whiche at the first he coulde not wel endure to be muche troubled, being rather inclined to followe suche pleasaunt pastimes as his youthfull yong yeares did more delight in, and therefore could be verie wel contented, that other graue personages should take paines therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The same day also that the king came to the Tower, the Lorde Henrie Stafforde brother to the Duke of Buckingham was arrested, and co(m)mitted to the Tower: and the same day also doctor Ruthal was named Bishop of Durham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 THe .xxv. day of Aprill was proclaimed, that the kings grace ratified all the pardons graunted by his father, and also pardoned al suche persons as were then in suyte for any offence whatsoeuer it was, treason, muther, and fellonie onely excepted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And nowe wheras the perfourmance of the deceassed kings will was thoughte right expedient with al speede to be perfourmed, A pro [...] a Proclamaion was also sette forth and published throughe the Realme, that if any man coulde proue himself to be hurt, and depriued of his goods wrongfully by the Commissioners of the forfeytures, he shoulde come and present his plaint to the king, being redie to satisfie euery one of all iniuries sustained.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this Proclamation was notified abrode, all ſuche as had beene conſtrained eyther by right or wrong (as Polidor ſayth) to pay any thing for anye forfeytures of lawes and cuſtomes by them tranſgreſſed, came flocking to the Court, & there declared their griefs, in what ſort they had wrõg|fully bin compelled (as they [...]urmiled) to pay this or that ſumme. The counſaile heard euery mans complaint, & ſuche as were founde to haue paide any thing without plaine proof of iuſticau [...], they tooke ſuch order for them that they had ther mo|ney again. Which being once knowen, it was a ſtrange thing to ſee how thick other came in yea euen thoſe that had bin worthily fined & puniſhed for their diſorderly tranſgreſſions, making er [...]eſt ſuit for reſtitutiõ, feining, & forging many things to make their cauſe ſeme good, and to ſtand with equitie: and the better to be hearde in their ſuyte, they made friends as wel with brybes and large giftes as otherwiſe, leauing no wayes vnaſſayed to compaſſe their deſires, whiche greedineſſe in EEBO page image 1465 ſuch multitude of futers, brought the commiſſi|oners, and other that had delt in the forfeytures into daunger, and did themſelues no good: for the counſell perceyuing that it was not poſſible to ſatiſfie them all, refuſed to heare anye further complayntes or ſuites for reſtitution, but thou|ght it beſt to committe thoſe to priſon, by whom the compleynantes pretẽded themſelues to haue bin wrõged, & herevpon was ſir Rich. Empſon knight,Empſon and [...]ey com|mitted to the [...]. and Edmonde Dudley Eſquier, great counſelloures to the late Kyng attached, and broughte to the Tower, thereby to quiet mens myndes, that made ſuche importunate ſuite to haue their money agayne reſtored, whiche in the late Kynges dayes they hadde beene com|pelled to diſburſe, through the rigorous procee|dings, as they alledged, of the ſayd two counſel|lours, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Truely greate exclamation was made a|gaynſt them, as it often happeneth, that where anye thyng is doone contrarye to the lykyng of ye people, thoſe that be dealers vnder the Prince, & by hys commaundemente proceede in the exe|cution thereof, runne in hatred of the multitude.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howe ſo euer it was, theyr apprehen|ſion and committyng to priſon, was thoughte by the wyſe to bee procured by the malice of them that in the late Kynges dayes, were of|fended with theyr authoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortely after, as Edwarde Halle ſayeth) were apprehended dyuers other perſones, that wer called promoters, as Canby, Page, Smith, Derbye,Promoters periſhed. Wrighte, Symſon, and Stocton, of the whyche, the more parte ware papers, and ſtoode on the Pillorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were prepared ready for the funeralles of the late Kyng, his corps with all ſumptuous pompe and ſolemne Ceremonyes, was conueyed from Richmont to Saint Geor|ges fielde, where the Clergie of the Citie mette it, and at the Bridge the Mayre and hys bre|thren wyth many Commoners all cloathed in blacke lykewyſe mette it, and gaue theyr atten|daunce on the ſame thorough the Citie, to the Cathedrall Churche of Saincte Paule, where was ſong a ſolemne Dirige and Maſſe, and a Sermon made by the Biſhoppe of Rocheſter Iohn Fyſher.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte daye the corps was had to Weſt|minſter, and there the daye followyng, put in|to the earth wyth all due ſolemnities as apper|teyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the funeralles of the ſayde la [...]e Kyng were once ended, great preparation was made for the Coronation of thys new King, whiche was appoynted on Midſomer daye next enſuyng: Duryng the tyme of whyche pre|paration, the Kyng was aduyſed by ſome of his counſell to take to wyfe the Ladye Kathe|rine, late wyfe to hys brother Prince Arthur, leaſt ſhe hauing ſo greate a dowrie as was ap|poynted to hir, might marrye out of the realme, whiche ſhould be to his hinderaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng beeyng hereto perſwaded,Lady Kathe|rin Prince Ar|thure his wi|dow, maried to his brother King Henry the eyght. eſpou|ſed the ſayd Ladye Catherine the thirde daye of Iune, the whyche maryage was diſpenſed with by Pope Iuly, at the ſuite of hir father, kyng Ferdinando.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the eleuenth day of this moneth of Iune, the King came from Greenewiche to the Tower ouer London bridge, and ſo by Gracechurche, with whome came many a Gentleman rychely apparelled, but ſpecially the Duke of Bucking|ham, whiche had a gowne all of Goldeſmithes worke, very coſtly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Friday, the two and twentith daye of Iune, the Kyng with the Queene, being in the Tower of London, made foure and twentie knightes of the Bath. And the morrowe follo|wing, being Saterday the 24. of Iune, his grace with the Queene departed frõ the Tower tho|rough London, the ſtreetes beeing hanged with tapeſtrie, & cloth of arras very richly. And a great parte of the South ſide of Cheape with clothe of gold, and ſo was ſome part of Cornehill. But to ſpeake of al ye ſolemne ſhew ſet forth that daye, & how ye crafts, Aldermen, and Lord Maior ſtoode in their appointed places, or of the rich & ſump|tuous apparel, which not only ye K. and Quene ware that day, but alſo other eſtates whiche dyd attẽd their maieſties, it would aſke a long time, & yet I ſhoulde omit many things, & faile of the nũber. The trappers & rich furnitures of horſes, palfreys, & charets were wonderfull. Of cloth of tiſſew, golde, ſiluer, embroderies, & goldſmithes worke there was no want, beſide the great num|ber of chaynes of gold & handerikes, both maſſy & greate, righte gorgeous to behold. And thus wt great ioy and honor, they came to Weſtminſter.

The morrow following being Sunday, & al|ſo Midſomer day, that noble Prince, wt his wife Q. Katherine, wente from the Palaice, to the Abbey of Weſtmin. where according to the an|cient cuſtome,The corona|tion of Kyng Henry, and Q. Katherine. they were annointed & Crowned by the Archb. of Cant. with other Prelates of the Realm there preſent, & the nobilitie, and a greate multitude of the cõmons. After with the ſolem|nity of ye ſaid coronation according to the ſacred obſeruances vſed in that behalf ended, the Lords Spirituall and temporall, did to him homage,Homage done to the King as his coronatiõ, by the lordes ſpirituall and temporall. and then he returned to Weſtminſter Hall with the Queene, where they dined, all the ſolemne cuſtomes and ſeruices being vſed & done, whiche in ſuch caſes apperteined, euery L. & other noble manne, according to their tenures before clay|med, viewed, ſeene, and allowed, entring into EEBO page image 1466 their roomths and offices that day to execute the ſame accordingly. When the feaſt or diner was ended, and the tables auoyded, the King and the Quene went vnto their chambers. For the more enobling of this coronation, there was prepared both iuſtes and tourneys, whiche within the pa|laice of Weſtminſter were performed and done, with great triumph and royaltie.

[figure appears here on page 1466]

The enterpriſers of which martiall feats, wer theſe perſons whoſe names enſue: Thomas Lord Howard, ſonne and heire apparant to the Erle of Surrey: ſir Edward Howard Admirall his brother: the Lorde Richarde Gray brother to the Marques Dorſet: ſir Edmunde Howarde: ſir Edmunde Kneuet: and Charles Brandon Eſquier.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the other ſide as defendauntes were theſe eight perſones. Sir Iohn Pechye, ſir Ed|warde Neuill, ſir Edwarde Euilforde, ſir Iohn Carre, Sir Willyam Parre, Sir Giles Capell, Sir Griffeth Doun, and Syr Roulande. The King pardoned the Lorde Henrye brother to the Duke of Buckingham committed to the Tow|er (as yee haue heard) vppon ſuſpition of treaſon: But when nothyng coulde bee proued agaynſte hym, hee was ſette at libertie, and at the Parlia|ment after created earle of Wilſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare the kyng ordeyned fifty Gen|tlemen to bee ſpeares, euerye of them to haue an Archer, a Demylaunce, and a Cuſtrell, and eue|rye ſpeare to haue three great horſes to be atten|daunt on his perſon, of the whiche bende the earle of Eſſex was lieutenaunt, and Sir Iohn Pechy Capitaine. Thys ordynaunce continued but a while, the chardges was ſo greate, for there were none of them, but they and their horſes were ap|parayled and trapped in clothe of golde, ſiluer and Goldſmithes worke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A great plague [...]o Calais.This yeare alſo was a greate peſtilence in the Towne of Calais, ſo that the King ſente one Syr Iohn Pechie wyth three hundreth men to tarrye there vppon the defence of that Towne til the ſickeneſſe was ceaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore,A parliament. this yeare the King ſommoned his Parliament in the Monethe of Nouember, to begin in the Monethe of Ianuarye nexte [...]|ſyng. Wherof Sir Thomas Ingleflelde was choſen ſpeaker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this Parliament Syr Rycharde Empſon Knight,Empſon and Dudley at|tainted of treaſon. and Edmond Dudly eſquier late coun|ſellours to Kyng Henrye the ſeuenthe were at|teynted of highe treaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 They were chardged with many offences cõ|mitted in the late kings dayes, as partely beefore you haue hearde, and being broughte before the counſell,Polidor. as they were graue and wiſe perſona|ges, and bothe of them learned and ſkilfull in the lawes of this realm, they alledged for themſelues right conſtantlye in their owne defences muche good & ſufficient matter, in ſo muche that Emp|ſon being the elder in yeres, had theſe words: I know (right honorable) that it is not vnknowne to you, how profitable and neceſſarie lawes are for the good preſeruation of mans lyfe, withoute the which neither houſe, town, nor citie can long continue or ſtand in ſafetie, which lawes herein Englande thorough negligence of magiſtrates were partly decayed, and partely quite forgotten and worne out of vſe, the miſchief wherof dayly increaſing, Henry the .vij. a moſt graue and pro|dent Prince, wiſhed to ſuppreſſe, & therfore ap|pointed vs to ſee that ſuche lawes as were yet in vſe might continue in three ful force, and ſuch as were out of vſe might againe be reuiued and re|ſtored to their former ſtate, and that alſo thoſe perſons which tranſgreſſed the ſame, mighte bee puniſhed according to theyr demerites, wherein we diſcharged oure dueties in moſte faythfull EEBO page image 1467 wyfe, and beſte manner we coulde, to the greate aduauntage and cõmoditie no doubt of ye whole common wealthe: wherefore wee moſt humbly beſiech you in reſpect of your honours, courteſie, goodneſſe, humanitie, and iuſtice, not to decree a|ny greeuous ſentence againſt vs, as though wee were worthy of puniſhmente, but rather to ap|point how wt thankefull recompence our paines and trauaile may be worthily conſidered. Ma|ny of the counſell thoughte that hee had ſpoken well, and ſo as ſtoode with greate reaſon, but yet the greater number ſuppoſing that the reuiuing of thoſe lawes had proceeded rather of a couetous meaning in the King and them, than of anye zeale of Iuſtice, and hauing alſo themſelues felte the ſmart lately before for their owne offences, and tranſgreſſions, hadde conceiued ſuch malice towardes the men, that they thoughte it reaſon, that ſuche as hadde bene dealers therein, were worthy to loſe their heads in like ſorte, as they had cauſed others to loſe their money. Heerevp|pon, their accuſers were maynteyned, and many odde matters narrowly ſought out againſt thẽ, as by two ſeuerall inditementes framed againſt Sir Richarde Empſon (the copies whereof, I haue ſeene) it may well appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the one hee is charged, that to winne the fauoure and credite of the late King, not way|ing hys honour, nor the proſperitie of him, or wealthe of his Realme, hee hadde in ſubuerſion of the lawes of the lande, procured dyuers per|ſons to be endited of diuers crimes and offen|ces ſurmiſed agaynſte them, and therevpon to bee committed to priſon, without due proceſſe of lawe, and not ſuffered to come to theyr aun|ſweres, were kept in durance, till they had com|pounded for their fines, to their great importable loſſes, and vtter empoueriſhment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo diuers vntrue offices of intruſions and alienations, made by ſundrye the late Kyngs liege people, into manors, lands, and tenements were found, it being vntruely alledged, that they held the ſame of the Kyng in capite. And when ſuch perſons as were thus vexed, offered to tra|uerſe thoſe offices, they coulde not bee admitted thereto, in ſuche due and lawfull forme, as in ſuche cauſes the lawe prouideth, till they hadde compounded to paye greate fynes and raun|ſomes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the kings Wardes, after they had accompliſhed their full age, could not be ſuffered to ſue theyr lyueries, tyll they hadde paide exceſ|ſiue fynes and raunſomes, vnto their greate a|noyance, loſſe, and diſquieting, and to no leſſe contempte of the ſayde late King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further, where as dyuers perſons had bin outlawed, as well as the ſuite of theyr aduerſa|ries, as of the ſayde late Kyng, they coulde not be allowed to purchaſe theyr charters of pardon out of the Chancery, according to the lawe of the Realme, till they were driuen to aunſwere halfe the iſſues and profites of all theyr landes and tenementes by the ſpace of two yeares, whi|che the Kyng receyued to hys vſe, by the ſayde Richarde Empſons procuremente, who enfor|med hym that hee myghte lawfully take the ſame, although hee knewe that it was contrarie to the lawes and cuſtomes of the Realme: wherevppon, the people vexed and moleſted by ſuche hard dealings, ſore grudged agaynſte the ſayde late Kyng, to the greate perill and daun|ger of hys perſon and Realme, and ſubuerſion of the lawes, and auntiente cuſtomes there|of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, it was alledged againſte the ſaid Emp|ſon, that he hadde ſente forth preceptes directed vnto dyuers perſons, commaundyng them vp|pon greate penalties, to appeare before him, and other hys aſſociates, at certayn dayes and times within hys houſe in Sainte Brydes Pariſhe, in a warde of London, called Farringdon with|out, where they makyng theyr appearances, ac|cordyng to the ſame preceptes, were impleaded afore hym and other his ſayde aſſociates, of dy|uers murthers, felonies, outlaries, and of the ar|ticles in the ſtatute of prouiſors conteyned, alſo of wilfull eſcapes of Felons, and ſuch like mat|ters and articles apperteyning to the plees of the Crowne, and common lawes of the Realme. And that done, the ſayde perſons were commit|ted to dyuers priſons, as the Fleete, the Tower, and other places, where they were deteyned, tyll they hadde fined at hys pleaſure, as well for the commoditie of the ſayde late Kyng, as for the ſingular aduauntage of the ſayde Sir Richarde Empſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, whereas the ſayde Empſon, bee|ing Recorder of Couentrie, and there ſate with the Maior and other Iuſtices of the peace, vp|pon a ſpeciall gaole delyuerie within ye Citie, on the Monday before the feaſt of S. Thomas the Apoſtle, in the ſixteenth yeare of the late kyngs raigne, a priſoner that hadde beene endited of fe|lonie, for takyng out of an houſe in that Citie, certayne goodes, to the value of twentie ſhil|lings, was arraigned before them, and bycauſe the Iurie would not finde the ſayde priſoner gil|tie, for wante of ſufficient euidence, as they after alledged, the ſayde Sir Richarde Empſon ſup|poſing the ſame euidence to be ſufficient, cauſed them to be committed toward, wherein they re|mayned foure dayes togyther, till they were contented to enter band in fortie pound a peece, to appeare before the Kyng and hys Counſell, the ſecond returne of the tearme then nexte en|ſuing, being Quindena Hillarij, and therevppon, EEBO page image 1468 they keeping their day, and appearing before the ſaid ſir Richard Empſon, and other of the kings counſell, according to their bandes, were adiud|ged to pay euery of them eyght pound for a fyne, and accordingly made payment thereof, as they were then thought well worthy ſo to do. But nowe this matter ſo long paſt, was ſtill kepte in memorie, and ſo earneſt ſome were to enforce it to the vttermoſt againſt the ſayd Empſon, that in a Seſſions holden at Couentrie nowe in thys firſt yere of this kings raigne, an inditemẽt was framed againſt him for this matter, and thereof he was found giltie, as if therein he had commit|ted ſome great and heynous offence againſte the Kings peace, his Crowne and dignitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue I thought good to ſhew what I find hereof, to the end ye may perceiue how glad men were to find ſome coulour of ſufficiẽt mat|ter, to bring the ſaid ſir Richard Empſon, & ma|ſter Edmonde Dudley, within daunger of the lawes, whereby at lengthe, they were not onely condemned by acte of Parliament, through ma|lice of ſuch as might ſeeme to ſeeke their deſtruc|tion for priuate grudges, but in the end alſo, they were arreigned, as firſt the ſaid Edmond Dud|ley in the Guild Hall of London, the ſeuententh of Iuly, and ſir Richarde Empſon at Northãp|ton, in October nexte enſuing, and beeing there condemned, was from thence broughte backe a|gaine to the Tower of London, where hee re|mained till the time of his execution, as after yee ſhall heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the plague was greate, and raig|ned in diuers parts of this Realme.

1510The King kepte hys Chriſtmas at Riche|mond.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The twelfth of Ianuary, dyuers Gentlemen prepared to iuſt, and the Kyng and one of hys priuie chamber, called William Compton, ſe|cretely armed themſelues in the little Parke of Richmond, and ſo came into the iuſtes, vnkno|wen to all perſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng neuer ranne openly before, and did exceedinglye well.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maſter Compton chanced to be ſore hurt by Edward Neuill Eſquier, brother to the Lord of Burgeinie, ſo that he was lyke to haue dyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One perſon there was that knew the Kyng, and cryed God ſaue the Kyng, and with that, all the people were aſtonyed, and then the Kyng diſcouered hymſelfe, to the great comfort of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng ſoone after came to Weſtmin|ſter, and there kepte his Shrouetide with greate banquettings, dauncings, and other iolly pa|ſtimes.

Ambaſſadors.This yeare alſo came Ambaſſadors, not only from the Kyng of Arragon and Caſtile, but alſo from the Kynges of Fraunce, Denmarke, Scotlande, and other princes, whych were high|ly welcomed, and nobly enterteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yeare,An. reg. 2. the Kyng celebratyng the feaſt of Pentecoſt at Greenewiche, the Thurſeday in that weeke, with two other, whome hee choſe of purpoſe to aſſiſt hym as aydes, chalenged all commers, to fyghte with them at the barriers, with target, and punching ſtaffe of eyghte foote long, and that done, to fyghte eache of them twelue ſtrokes with two handed ſwordes, with and againſt all commers, none except, beeyng a Gentleman, where the Kyng behaued hymſelfe ſo well, and deliuered hymſelfe ſo valiauntlye, that through hys manly prowes and greate ſtrengthe, the lande and prayſe of that martiall paſtime was gyuen to hym and his aydes, not|withſtandyng that dyuers valiante and ſtrong perſonages had aſſayled them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeconde yeare, the Kyng beeing forth on his progreſſe, hearde euerye daye more and more complayntes of Empſon and Dudley (ſet forthe and aduaunced no doubte by the drifte of theyr deadly enimies) wherefore,The ſeuenth day hath Ioh [...] Stowe. Empſon and Dudley be|headed. he ſent writtes to the Sheriffes of London, to putte them to execution, and ſo the ſeauententh daye of Au|guſt, they were both beheaded at the Tower hil, and both theyr bodyes and heads buryed, ye one at the white Friers, and the other at the blacke Friers.

The Kyng beeyng in hys luſtie youthe, and muche deſirous to ſee the nobles and Gentlemen of hys Courte exerciſed in warlyke feates, cauſed thys yeare dyuers iuſtes and Torneys to be en|terpriſed, and he himſelfe for the moſt part made euer one amongſt them, acquiting himſelfe ſo worthely, that the beholders tooke paſſing plea|ſure to ſee hys valiaunte demeanoure in thoſe martiall feates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon New yeares day, thys yeare,

1511

The birth of the firſt be|gotten ſonne of K. Henry the eyght.

at Rich|monde, the Queene was deliuered of a Prince, to the great gladneſſe of the Realme, for the ho|noure of whome, fyers were made, and dyuers veſſels with wyne ſette abroache, for ſuche as woulde take thereof, in dyuers ſtreetes in Lon|don, and generall Proceſſions made therevpon to lande God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Godfathers at the Chriſtenyng, were the Archebyſhoppe of Caunterburye, and the Earle of Surrey: Godmother, the Lady Katherine, Counteſſe of Deuonſhire, daughter to Kyng Edwarde the fourth, his name was Henry.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the moneth of Februarye thys yeare,Ambaſſadors from the king of Spayne, for aid againſt the Moores. came Ambaſſadors from the Kyng of Arragon and Caſtile, to require an ayde of fifteene hun|dred archers, to be ſent to the ſame king, hauing at that time warre agaynſte the Moores, eni|mies of the Chriſtian faith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1469The Kyng hearing theyr meſſage, gently graunted theyr requeſt and bicauſe the Lord Thomas Darcy, a Knighte of the garter, made humble ſuite to the King to be generall of that true, that ſhoulde bee thus ſent into Spayne, the Kyng vppon truſt of his approued valiancie, graunted his deſire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were appoynted to goe with him the Lorde Anthony Grey, brother to the Marques Dorſet, Henry Guilford, Weſton Browne, and William Sidney Eſquiers of the Kings houſe, Sir Roberte Conſtable, Sir Roger Haſtings, and ſir Raufe Elderton, wt diuers other gentle|men to be Captaynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King aboute thys ſeaſon was muche giuen to play at tenice, and at the dice, which ap|petite, certayne craftie perſons aboute hym per|ceyuing, brought in Frenchmen and Lombards to make wagers with him, and ſo hee loſt muche money, but when hee perceyued theyr crafte, hee eſchued their company, and let them go [...]

An. reg. 3. [...] at Grene| [...], the king [...]g [...]e [...]ge [...].On May daye, the Kyng lying at Greene|wiche, rode to the wodde to fetch May, and after on the ſame day, and the two dayes nexte enſu|ing, the King, Sir Edwarde Howard, Charles Brandon, and Edwarde Neuill as chalengers, held iuſtes againſt all commons.

On the other parte, the Marques Dorſet, the Earles of Eſſex and Deuonſhire, with other as defendauntes, ranne agaynſte them, ſo that ma|ny a ſore ſtripe was giuen, and manye a ſtaffe broken.

On the third day, the Queene made a greate banquet to the Kyng, and to all them that had iuſted, and after the banquet done, ſhee gaue the chiefe price to the Kyng, the ſecond to the Earle of Eſſex, the thirde to the Earle of Deuonſhire, and the fourth, to the Lord Marques Dorſet.

On the fifteenth daye of the ſame moneth, was another iuſtes begonne by the Kyng on the one partie, and the Earle of Eſſer on the other. Many that feared leaſt ſome euill chance might happen to the King, wiſhed that hee ſhoulde ra|ther haue beene a looker on, than a doer, and thereof ſpake as much as they durſt, but his cou|rage was ſo noble, that hee woulde euer be at the one ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde [...]y.In this meane time, the Lord Darcy, and o|ther appoynted to the viage agaynſt the Mores, made ſuche diligence, that they and al theyr peo|ple were ready at Plymmouth by the middes of May, and there muſtered theyr ſouldyers before the Lord Brooke, and other the Kings commiſ|ſioners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Darcy as Captayne general, or|deyned for his prouoſt Marſhall, Henry Guyl|ford Eſquier, a luſty yong man, and welbelo|ued of the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Monday in the Rogation weeke they departed out of Plimmouth Hauen with foure ſhippes royall, and the winde, was ſo fa|uourable to them, that the firſt day of Iune be|ing the euen of the feaſt of Pent [...]coſt, he deriued at the port of Cales in South Spayne, and im|mediately, by the aduice of his counſaile, hee diſ|patched meſſengers to the Kyng, whome they founde beſyde the Citie of Ciuil, where hee then lay, and declared to him, how the Lord Da [...]ye by the King theyr maiſters oppoyntmente, was come thither with ſixteene hundred archers, and lay ſtill at C [...]es to know his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Kyng of Caſtile aunſwered them gent|lie, that the Lorde Darcie, and all other that were come from hys louyng ſonne, were wel|come, and hartily thanked them of theyr pa [...] requiring the meſſengers to returne to their cap|taine, and tell him that in all haſt he would ſend certaine of hys counſell to him. And ſo vpon Sa|terday the eyght of Iune, a Byſhop and other of the Kings counſell came [...] Cales, and there abode till Wedneſday, beeing the euen of Cor|pus Chriſtt, at which day, the Lord Capitayne tooke lande, and was honorably receiued of the King of Aragons counſell, and on the morrow, was highly feaſted at dinner and ſupper. And at after ſapper, the Byſhop declared the Kyng hys maiſters pleaſure, giuing to the Lord Captayne as hartie thankes for hys paynes and trauell, as if hee hadde gone forward with his enterpriſe a|gainſt the Moores: but whereas by the aduice of his counſell, circumſpeltly conſidering the ſure|tie of his owne realme, vpon perfect knowledge hadde, that the Frenchmen meant to inuade hys dominions in his abſence, he had altered his for|mer determinatiõ, & taken an abſtinence of war with the Mores, till an other time. He therefore required the Lorde Darcy to be contented to re|turne home againe, promiſing him wages for all hys ſouldyers, and if it ſhould pleaſe hym to come to the Court, he ſhould receyue high th [...] of the Kyng, and ſuche cheere, at there could [...] made him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Darcy was nothing pleaſed wyth thys declaration, but ſith hee ſawe there was no remedie, he ſayd, that whatſoeuer the Kyng had concluded, he could not bee againſte it, conſide|ring hee was ſente to him: but ſurely it was a|gainſt his mind to depart home, without doing any thyng agaynſt Gods enimies, with whome he had euer a deſire to fight. And as for his com|ming to the Court hee ſaide, he coulde not leaue his men whome hee hadde broughte out of theyr Countrey, without an head, and as for ye kings banquette, it was not the thing that hee deſi|red.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the nexte daye [...] the morning, money EEBO page image 1470 was ſent to pay the Souldiers their wages, for their conduction againe into England with dy|uers gifts giuen to the Lorde Darcy, and other Gentlemen, yet notwithſtanding, he was hygh|ly diſpleaſed, howbeit, like a wiſe man, hee diſſi|muled the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſhrewde fray begun vpon a ſmall ſioccaon.The ſame day, being the fourtenth daye of Iune, and Friday, there chanced a fray to be be|gunne in the towne of Cales, betwixt the En|gliſhmen, and them of the towne, by reaſon that an Engliſhmen, would haue had for his money a lofe of bread from a mayd that had bin at the Bakers to buybread, nor to ſell, but to ſpende in hir miſtreſſe houſe. The cõmon be [...] was roong, and all the Towne wente to harneys, and thoſe few Engliſhmenne that were a lande, wente to there vowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Spanyardes caſt dartes, and the Eng|liſhmen ſhotte, but the Captaynes of England, and the Lordes of the Counſell for their parte, tooke ſuche payne, that the fray was ceaſſed, and but one Engliſhman ſlayne, though diuers were hurte: and of the Spaynardes, dyuers were ſtayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, vppon requeſt made by the Lordes of Spayne, the Lord Darcy and all his men the ſame night, went aborde their Shippes, but Hẽ|ry Guilforde, Weſton Browne, and William Sidney, yong and luſty Eſquiers, deſired licence to ſet the Courte of Spayne, which being gran|ted, they wente thyther, where they were of the King highly enterteyned,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henry Guilford, and Weſton Browne, were made Knightes by the King, who alſo gaue to Sir Henrye Guilforde, a Canton of Granado, and to Sir Wolſton Browne, an Egle of Sy|cill on a chiefe, to the augmentation of theyr armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William Sidney ſo excuſed hymſelfe, that he was not made Knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When they had ſoiourned there awhile, they tooke theyr leaue of the King and Queene, and returned through Fraunce into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Darcy retur|neth out of Spayne.During which ſeaſon, the Lord Darcy made ſayle towarde England, and arriuing at Plim|mouth, came to the King at Windeſore, and ſo this iourney ended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 During the time that the Lorde Darcy was in Spaine, the Lady Margaret Duches of Sa|uoy, and daughter to Maximilian the Empe|roure, and gouernour of Flaunders, Brabante, Holland, Zeland, and other the low Countreys apperteyning to Charles the yong Prince of Caſtile, ſent in the ende of May to the Kyng of Englande, to haue fifteene hundred archers, to aide hir againſte the Duke of Gelders, whiche ſore troubled the countreys aforeſaid. The kyng tenderly regarding the requeſt of fumoble a La|die, moſt gently granted hir requeſt, and appoin|ted ſir Edwarde Poynings, Knighte of the gar|ter, and comptroller of his houſe, a valiant Cap|tayne, & a noble warriour, to be Lieutenant and leader of the ſaid fifteene C. archers, whiche ac|companyed with his ſon in law the Lord Clin|ton, ſir Mathew Browne, ſir Iohn [...]goy, Io. Wetrõ, Richard Whethrill, and Shrelley Eſ|quiers, with other Gentlemen and y [...]omen, to ye foreſayd number of fiftene C. tooke theyr ſhippes a m [...]e beſide Sãdwich, the eightenth day of Iu|ly and landed at Armew the ninetenth daye, not without ſome trouble, by reaſon of a litle [...]or [...]e. From thence, they were conducted to Barowe, whether the Lady Regẽt came to welcome thẽ. On the Sunday, being the .27. of Iuly, they de|parted to Roſſindale, & on Thurſday the laſt of Iuly, they came to Bulduke. And the nexte day, the whole army of Almaynes, Flemings, and other appetteining to the ſaid Lady, mette with the Engliſhmen without Bulduke, where they ſet forth in order, the Lady Regente beeing there preſent, which tooke hir leaue of all ye Captaines, and departed to B [...]ke. The army, to the nũ|ber often M. beſide the fifteene C. Engliſhe ar|chers paſſed forwarde, and the tenth day of Au|guſt, being S. Laurice day, came before a little Caſtel, ſtanding on the higher ſide of the t [...] Maſe, called Brimuoiſt, belõging to ye baſterd of Gel|de [...]land. The ſame nighte, Tho. Hert, chiefe go|uernoure of the ordinance of the Engliſhe parte, made his approch, and in ye morning, made bat|tetie ſo, that the aſſault therevpon being giuen, ye fortreſſe was wonne, and the Captaine and .80. and oddemen were ſlaine, and nineteene taken, of ye which, eleuen were hanged. Iohn Morton, Captaine of C. Engliſhmen, and one Guyot an Eſquier of Burgoigne, crying S. George, were the firſte that entred, at which aſſault, there was but one Engliſhman ſlaine. On Thurſeday, the fourtenth of Auguſt, the army feryed ouer the ri|uer of Maſe into Gelderland. The next day, they came to a little Towne called Ayſke. The peo|ple were fled, but there was a little Caſtell raſed, and caſt downe, which was newly builte vppon the ſide of the ſayd riuer. Vpon the twentith day of Auguſt, they brent ye foreſaid towne of Aiſke, and al the coũtrey about it, and came at the laſt to a towne called Straulle, beyng very ſtrong, double diked, and walled. Within it were three C. 60. good men of warre, beſide the inhabitants. At the firſt, they ſhewed good countenance of de|fence, but when they ſawe their enimies approch neere vnto them with rampiers and trenches, they yeelded by compoſition, ſo that the ſoldyers might depart with a little ſticke in their handes. But the towneſmen reſted priſoners, at the will of the Prince of Caſtile. And ſo on S. Barthol|mewes EEBO page image 1471 day, the Admirall of Flanders, and Sir Edwarde Poynings entred the Towne with great triumph.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixe and twentith day the army came before Veniow, and ſent an Herraule called Ar|thoys, to ſommon the Towne: but they within would not heare, but ſhotte gunnes at him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyghte and twentith daye, the army re|moued vnto the Northe ſide of Venlowe, and part went ouer the water, and made trenches to the water, and ſo beſieged the towne as ſtraight|ly as theyr number would giue them leaue, but yet for al that they could doe without, they with|in kept one gate euer open.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At length, the Engliſh Captaines perceiuing that they laye there in vayne, conſidering the ſtrength of the towne, & alſo how the army was not of nũber ſufficient to enuiron ye ſame on each ſide, wrote to the K. who willed them with all ſpeede to returne, and ſo they dyd. Sir Edwarde Poynings went to ye court of Burgogne, where he was receiued right honorably of ye yõg prince of Caſtel & of his aunt ye lady Margaret. Iohn Norton, Iohn Fogge, Io. Scot, & Tho. Lynde, were made knightes by the Prince. And ye Lady Margarete perceiuing the ſouldiors coates to be worne & foule with lying on the ground (for eue|ry man lay not in a tent) gaue to euery yee man a cote of wollen cloth of yealowe, red, white and grene colors, not to hir litle land & praiſe among the Engliſhmẽ. After ye ſir Edw, Poynings had bin highly ſ [...]ted & more praiſed of al mẽ for his valiant men & good order of his people,Sir Edwarde Poinings. he returned wt his crue into Englãd, & had loſt by war & ſick| [...]es not fully [...] Whẽ ye Engliſhmẽ wer departed, the Gelders [...] out of the gates of Venlord, daily ſkirmiſhed with ye Buigo [...]g|nions, & a ſked for their authors & herewith win|ter began ſharply to approch, & the riuer of Ma [...] by a hirdauce of rain roſe ſo high: that it drowned vp the terenehes, ſo that all things conſidered, the captaines without, determined to raiſe their ſiege, and ſo they did, and after they had waſted al the countrey, aboute Venlowe, they returned euery man to his home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Iune the Kibeing at Leiceſter,Andrew Bar|ton a Scottiſh Pirate. heard ty|dings, that one Andrew Barton a Scottiſhman and pirate of the ſea, ſaying that the K. of Scots had war with the Portingals, robbed me [...]|tion, & ſtopped the kings ſtreams, that no mer|chant almoſt could paſſe. And when he toke En|gliſhmens goods, he bare the in hand yt they were Portingales goods, and thus he haunted & robbed at euery hauẽs mouth. The king diſpleaſed here|with, ſent ſir Edmund Howard lord Admiral of England, & lord Thomas Howard, ſerue their to the erle of S [...]cey in all haſt to the ſea which haſtily made ready two ſhippes, & taking ſea, by chaunce of weather were ſeuered. The Lorde Howard, lying in the Dewnes, perceiued where Andrew was making toward Scotland,A cruell fight on the Sea. and ſo faſt ye ſaid lordchaſed him, that he ouertoke him [figure appears here on page 1471] and there was a ſore battaile betwixt them, An|drew euer blew his whiſtle to encourage his mẽ, but at length the L. Howard and ye Engliſhmen did ſo valiantly, that by cleane ſtrength they en|tred the Mayne deck. The Scots fought fore on the hatches: but in concluſion Andrew was ta|ken, & ſo ſore wounded, [...] Bartõ [...]e. that he dyed there. Then all the remnant of the Scots were taken wyth their ſhippe called the Lyd [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All this while was the lord Admirall in chaſe of the Bark [...] of Scotlande called Ienny Pi [...]|wyn, which was woute to ſayle with the Lyon in companie, & ſo much did he with other, that he layd him a h [...]de, and though the Scots man|fully defended themſelues, you at length ye engliſh men entred the Barke, ſlew many, and tooke all EEBO page image 1472 the reſidue. Thus were theſe two ſhippes taken, and brought to Blackewall the ſeconde of Au|guſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Scottes that were taken priſoners, wer pardoned of their liues, and ſent home into their Countrey. The King of Scottes hearing of the death of Andrew Barton, and the taking of his two ſhippes, was wonderfully wroth, and ſente letters to the King, requiring reſti [...]tion, according to the league & amitie. The K. wrote to the K. of Scots againe with brotherly ſalu|tation, of the robberies done by ye ſayd Andrew, and that it became not a Prince to lay breache of peace to his confederate, for doing iuſtice vpon a Pirate and theefe: and that all the Scots that were taken, had deſerued to die by iuſtice, if hee had not extended his mercy. And with this aun|ſwere,King Henry the eyght ta|keth the popes part againſt the french K. the Scottiſh Herrault departed. About this ſeaſon, the Frenche K. made ſharp warre a|gainſt Pope Iuly: wherefore the K. of England wrote to the french K. that he ſhould leaue off to vexe the Pope in ſuche wiſe, being his friend, and confederate: but when the French K. ſeemed litle to regarde that requeſt, the king ſent him worde to deliuer him his lawfull inheritance both of the duchie of Normandy and Guyenne, & the coun|tries of Aniou & Mayne, and alſo of his crown of France, or elſe he woulde come with ſuche a po|wer, that by fine force he wold obteyne his pur|poſe: but notwithſtanding thoſe writings, the French King ſtill purſued his warres in Italye. Whervpon the K. of Englãd, ioyning in league with Maximilian the Emperor, & Ferdinando king of Spain, and with diuers other princes, re|ſolued by the aduiſe of counſel to make warre on the French king & his countreyes, and made pre|paration both by ſea and land, ſetting forth ſhips to the ſea, for ſafegard of his merchants.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1512This yeare the king kepte his Chriſtmaſſe at Grenewich, with great and plentiful cheere, alſo with triumphant paſtimes, as maſkings, daun|cings,A Parliament. and ſuche lyke. The .xv. day of Ianuarie began the Parliament, wher the biſhop of Can|terbury began his oration with this verſe Iuſtitia & pax oſculatae ſunt, vppon whiche hee declared how iuſtice ſhould be miniſtred, & peace ſhould be nouriſhed, & by what meanes Iuſtice was put by, and peace turned into warre. And therevpon he ſhewed how the French K. wold do no iuſtice in reſtoring to the king his righte inheritaunce, wherefore for lacke of Iuſtice, Peace of neceſſitie muſt be turned into warre. In this Parliament was graunted two fifteenes of the temporaltie, & of the Cleargie two diſmes. After that it was concluded by the whole body of the realme in the high court of Parliament aſſembled, that warre ſhuld be made on the French K. & his dominiõs, whervpon was wonderful ſpede made in prepa|ring all thinges neceſſarie bothe for Sea and lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The K. of Aragon alſo hauyng of that tyme warre with the Frenche king wrote to his ſon in law king Henry, that if he wold ſend ouer an ar|mie into Biſ [...]ay, and ſo to inuade Frãce on that ſide, for ye recouerie firſt of his durhie of Guy [...]e, he would ayde them with ordinaunce, horſemen, beaſtes & cariages, with other neceſſaries apper|taining to the ſame. The king and his counſell putting their affiance in this promiſe of [...]. Fer|dinando, prepared a noble armie all of footemen, and ſmall artillerie, appoyntyng the noble Lord Thomas Greye Marqu [...] Dorſet to bee chiefe conductour of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The kyng dayly ſtudying to ſet forth his war which he had begon againſt the French K. cau|ſed Sir Edmund Haward his Admirall,An. reg. 4. wyth diligence to make readie diuers goodly tall ſhips, as the Souerain & other, to the number of .xvlij. beſide other ſmaller veſſels, and therwith hauing in his companie ſir Weſton Browne, Griffyth Doune, Edwarde Cobham, Thomas Wind|ham, Thomas Lucy, William Perton, Henry Shirchourne, Stephen Bull, George W [...]it|wange, Iohn Hopton, William Gunſtõ, Tho|mas Draper, Edmonde Cooke, Iohn Burder, and diuers other, he tooke the Sea, and ſcowring the ſame, about the middes of May he came be|fore Porteſmouth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the very ſelfe time the Lord Marques Dorſet, and other noble men apointed for the iorney of Biſkey, as the Lorde Hawarde ſon and heire to the Earle of Surrey, the Lorde Brooke, the Lord Willoughby, the lord Fer|rers, the lord Iohn, the lord Anthony, and the lorde Leonarde Grey, all three brethren to the Marques Syr Griffeth ap Riſe, Syr Morris Barkely, ſir William Sandes, the Baron of Burforde, ſir Richarde Cornewall brother to the ſaid Baron, William Huſey, Iohn Meltõ, William Kingſton eſquiers, ſir Henry Wil|loughby, and diuers other, with Souldiors to the number of .x.M. (amongſt the which were fiue .C. Almaynes clad all in white, vnder the leading of one Guiot a Gentleman of Flaun|ders) came to Southampton, and there [...]|red their bandes whyche were appoynted and trimmed in the beſt maner. The ſixtenth daye of May they were al beſtowed aboued in Spa|niſh ſhippes furniſhed with victual, & other ne|ceſſaries for that iourney. The winde ſerued [...] well for their purpoſe, ye they came all in ſafety on the coaſte of Biſky at the Port of Paſſag [...] Southweſt of Fonteraby, and ſo the third day of Iune they landed, tooke the fielde, embattai|ling themſelues for their ſafegarde righte ſtrongly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 EEBO page image 1473Within three days after that the army was thus a land there came to the Marques an erle and an other noble man to welcome him and his companie. Then the Lord captain remoued his field and took an other place nerer to Fon|terabye, where he lay a long tyme looking eue|ry day to haue ayde of horſemen and artillerie of the King of Arragon, but none came. Syr Iohn Style cauſed to bee boughte two hun|dred Mulettes and Aſſes of ſuche price as the Spanyardes gained greately, and when they were put to cary and drawe,The englishe [...]pe greatly [...]dered for [...] of beaſts [...] their [...]ce. they woulde not ſerue the turn, for they were not exerciſed ther|to before that tyme, and ſo for want of beaſts to drawe ſuch ordinance as the Engliſhemen had there with thẽ, they loſt the doing of ſome greate exployte againſt the Frenchmen on the frontiers of Gaſcoygne, for they mighte haue runne a great waye into that countrey, being as then deſtitute and vnpurueyed of men and munitions. One day the Frenchmen made a ſkrye toward the Engliſhe campe, but the En|gliſhmen perceyuing them, paſſed the riuer that was betwixt them, and with Arrowes chaſed the Frenchmen, ſo that for haſte many of theyr horſſes foundered, and fell, ere they came to Bayonne: If there had bene any horſemenne amongſt the Engliſhmen, they hadde ſore en|domaged their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A gentle offer by the king of [...]e to the Englishmen.The King of Nauarre doubtyng leaſt the Engliſhmen were come into thoſe parties for no good meaning towards him, ſent to the L. Marques a biſhop, and diuers other, offering to miniſter victuals vnto the Engliſhmẽ for their money, if it ſhould ſtand ſo with his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lord Marques thanked him for the of|fer, and promiſed that if they of Nauarre wold vittaile his people, they ſhould pay them well and truly for the ſame, and alſo he wold war|rant their paſſing and repaſſing in ſafetie, and that by the Engliſhemen no preiudice ſhoulde be done to his realme. Herevpon were the En|gliſhmen vittailed oute of Nauerre, to theyr great comfort. After that the armie had layne xxx. days in the ſecond camp, there came from the King of Arragon a Biſhop and other no|bles of his counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This biſhop was the ſame that made the an|ſwere to the Lorde Darcy at Cales, the laſte yeare. The effect of his meſſage was to deſire the Lord Captayne and his people to take pa|tience for a while, and they ſhould ſee that ſuch preparation ſhould be made for the furniſhing of their enterpriſe, as ſhuld ſtand with the ho|nour of his maiſter and their aduancements.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen ſore diſcontented with their idle lying ſtill in the field, miſliked wyth his excuſes, ſuppoſing the ſame (as they pro|ued in deed) to be nothing but delayes. In the meane tyme that the Engliſhmen thus lin|gered without attemptyng any exployte, theyr victuall was muche parte Garlyke, and they caring thereof with all theyr meates,Great death of the flixe by vnvvonted dyet. and drin|king hotte wyues, and feeding alſo on hot fea|tes, procured their bloud to boyle within their bellies, that there fell ſicke three thouſande of the flixe, and therof dyed an eighteene hundred perſones.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Marques perceyuing this myſ|chief, ſent to the king of Spayne,The L. Mar|ques ſendeth to the king of Spayne to per|forme promiſe. certain of his capitaines to know his pleaſure. The K. tolde them that ſhortely the duke of Alua ſhoulde ioyne with them, bringing with him a migh|tye power, ſo that they mighte the more aſſu|redly proceede in theyr enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 With this anſwer they returned to the Lord Marques, who liked it neuer a deale, bycauſe he iudged that the king ment but to driue time with him, as after it proued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme there beganne a mute|nie in the Engliſhe campe thorough a falſe re|porte, contriued by ſome malicious perſone, whiche was, that the Capitaines ſhould be al|lowed eight pens for euery common ſouldior, where the truth was, that they had allowed to them but onely ſix pens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord generall aduertized that the ſol|diours began to gather in companyes, founde meanes to apprehend the chiefe beginner, and deliuered him vnto Williã Kingſton eſquier, then prouoſt Marſhall, and ſo was hee put to death to the terror of all other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Engliſhmen lay thus in camp on the borders of Biſkay towards Guyenne, the archers went oftentymes a forraging into the French confines almoſte to Bayonne, and brent many pretie villages. The K. of Spain reyſed an armie, and ſent foorth the ſame vn|der the leading of the Duke of Alua, whiche came forwarde as thoughe hee mente to haue come to the Engliſhmen, who being aduerti|zed of his approche, were meruaylouſly glad thereof, in hope that then they ſhoulde be em|ployed about the enterpriſe for the whiche they were come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Duke entendyng an other thing, when he was aduaunced foorth within a days iourney of them, ſodeynly remoued his army towarde the realme of Nauerre, and entryng the ſame, chaſeth out of his realme the Kyng of that lande, and conquereth the ſame to the K. of Spayns vſe, as in the hiſtorie of Spayn more playnly it doth appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Kyng of Spayn was thus poſſeſſed of the Kyngdome of Nauerre,The kingdome of Nauerre gotten to the K. of Spayne. hee ſente vnto the Lorde Marques, promyſyng EEBO page image 1474 to ioyne with him ſhortly, and ſo to inuade the borders of Fraunce, but he came not, wherfore the engliſhmen thought themſelues not wel v|ſed: for it greued them muche, that they ſhuld lye ſo long idle, ſith there was ſo great hope cõ|ceyued at their ſetting forth, that there ſhoulde be ſome great exployte atchieued by them tho|rough the aide that was promiſed by the kyng of Spayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus whileſt the armie lyngered withoute remouing, there chanced and affraye to riſe be|twixt the Engliſhmen and the townes men of Sancta Maris a village ſo called, whervnto ſuch Engliſhmen as fell ſicke, had their reſorte, and thervpon the alarm being brought to the camp, the Engliſhmen and Almains can in great fu|rie to the ſuccor of their fellowes, and notwith|ſtanding all that the captains could do to ſtaye them, they ſlew and robbed the people without mercie. The Biſcayans that could get away, fled ouer ye water into Gayenne. The capitai|nes yet ſo ordred the matter, that all the pillage was reſtored, and .xxj. ſouldiors were condem|ned, which wer apprehended as they were flee|ing awaye with a bootie of .x.M. ducates into Gaſcoigne, ſeuen of them were executed, and the reſidue pardoned of lyfe, at the ſuite of cer|tayn Lordes of Spayne, whiche were as then preſent. The Frenchmen hearing of this ryot, came foorth of Bayonne to ſee and vnderſtand the maner therof, but perceiuing that the En|gliſhmen had eſcried them,S. Iehan de Lu|cy brent by the Englishe. they ſodenly retur|ned. The Engliſhmen followed, and cõming to the towne of Sainte Iehan de Lucy, they brent and robbed it, and ſlew the inhabitantes. Diuers other villages they ſpoyled on the bor|ders of Guyenne, but bicauſe they wanted both horſſes of ſeruice, and horſes to draw forth their ordinance, they could not do any ſuch domage as they might and wold haue done, if they had bene furnyſhed accordyng to their deſires in that point.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus continued the Engliſh armie in ſuch wearyſome ſorte tyll the moneth of October, and then fell the Lord Marques ſicke, and the Lorde Howard had the chiefe gouernaunce of the armie, vnto whome were ſent from the K. of Spayne dyuers Lordes of his priuie coun|ſell to excuſe the matter for that hee came not accordyng to his promyſe, requiring them that ſith the tyme of the yeare to make warre was paſſe, it mighte pleaſe them to breake vp theyr campe, and to deuide themſelues abroade into the Townes and villages of his realme til the Spring tyme of the yeare, that they might then goe forwarde with theyr fyrſte pretenced en|terpryſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Howard ſhewed well in wor|des that the Engliſhmen could not think well of the king of Spaynes fayned excuſes, and vnprofitable delayes, to his ſmall honoure and their great hinderance and loſſe, hauyng ſpente the King their maiſter ſo muche treaſure, and doon ſo little hurt to his aduerſaries. The Spa|nyardes gaue faire wordes, and ſo in courte|ous maner departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then about the ende of October it was a|greed amongſt all the Lordes of the Engliſhe hoſt that they ſhould breake vp their campe,The Englishe campe in Biſ|key breaketh vp. & ſo they did. The L. Marques and his people wẽt to Saynt Sebaſtian, the Lorde Howard and his retinue to Rendre,The [...] diſ|perſed to [...]+dry villages. the Lord Willoughby to Garſchang, and ſir William Sandes, with many other capitayns repaired to Fonterabie, and ſo euery captaine with his retinue was placed in one towne or other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. of England aduertiſed of the king of Spayne his meaning, ſent an herrauld cal|led Windſore, with letters vnto his armye, willyng his men there to tarry, promyſing to ſend ouer to them right ſhortly a new ſupplye, vnder the guydyng of the Lorde Herberte his chamberlain. When this letter was read,Vnappeace|ble rage amon|geſt the En|glish ſouldiours. & the contents therof notified, the ſouldiors began to be ſo highly diſpleſed, and ſpake ſuch outra|gious words, as it was maruell to heare, and not contented with words, they were bente to haue don outragious dedes, in ſo muche that in their furie they had ſlain the lord Howard and diuers other, if they had not followed their in|tentes, & herevpon they were glad to hyre ſhips and ſo embarked themſelues in the moneth of Nouember. When the Lorde Marques was brought a boord, he was ſo weake & feeble of re|membrance through ſickneſſe, yt he aſked where he was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the beginning of December they landed heere in Englande,The Englishe army retour|neth an [...]e of Biskey. and were gladde to be at home, and got out of ſuche a countreye, where they hadde little health, leſſe pleſaure, & muche loſſe of tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Spayne ſeemed to be ſore diſ|contented with their departure, openly affir|ming, yt if they had taried till the next Spring he would in their cõpanie haue inuaded Frãce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time that the Marques went into Spayn, that is to wit,The L. Admi|ral in Britayn. about the middeſt of May, ſir Edward Howard lord Admirall of Englande being on the ſea afore Porteſmouth, made foorth again to the ſea, and directing his courſe towards Britayn, on Trinitie Sunday ariued at Berthram bay with .xx. great ſhips, and ſodeinly ſet his men on land, & there wan a bulwarke which the Britaynes kept and de|fended a whyle, but beyng ouercome, fled oute of their holde, and left it to the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1475Then the Lord Admirall paſſed, ſeuen myle into the countrey, brenning and waſting tow|nes and villages, and in returning he ſkirmy|ſhed with diuers men of armes, and ſlew ſome of them: and notwithſtanding that the Bri|tons fought valiantly in defence of their coun|trey, yet they were put to the worſſe, and ſo the Lorde Admirall returned to his ſhips.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The .23. of May being Monday, he landed in the morning,C [...]et, and [...] other places brent by ſir Edvv. Ha|warde Lorde [...]rall of Englande. and cõmaunded to burne the houſe of the Lorde Piers Moguns, wyth the towne of Conket, and diuers other places, and chaſed the Britons into the caſtel of Breſt, and notwithſtanding al the aſſemblies and ſhewes that ye Britons made, yet they ſuffred the en|gliſhmen peaceably to returne with their prays and booties. The firſt of Iune the Engliſhmẽ tooke land in Croyton Bay, & then the lords of Britain ſent word to the L. Admiral, that if he wold abide, they would giue him battail. The Admiral rewarded the meſſenger, & willed him to ſay to them that ſent him, yt all that day they ſhould find him in that place tarying their cõ|ming. Then to encourage diuers gentlemen ye more earneſtly to ſhew their valiancie, he dub|bed them knights,Diuerſe Gen|tlemen Knygh|ted by the lord Admirall. as ſir Edward Brooke, bro|ther to the lord Cobham, ſir Griffyth Doune, ſir Tho. Windhã, ſir Tho. Lucy, ſir Io. Bur|det, ſir William Pyrton, ſir Henry Shirborn, & ſir Stephen Bull. Whẽ the L. Admiral ſaw ye Frenchmẽ come, he cõforted his men wt plea|ſant words, therby the more to encourage thẽ. The whole nũber of the Engliſhemen was not much aboue .xxv.C. where the Frenchmẽ were at the leaſt .x.M. and yet when they ſaw ye or|der of the Engliſhmen, they were ſodeinly a|ſtonnyed. Then a gentleman of good experi|ence & credit amõgſt thẽ, aduiſed the other cap|tains not to fight, but to retire a little, & to take a ſtrong ground, there to remain till the En|gliſhmen returned towards their ſhips, & then to take ye aduãtage. And ſo ye captains began to retire, which whẽ the cõmons ſaw, they al ran away as faſt as they might, ſuppoſing yt theyr captains had ſeene or knowne ſome great peril at hande, bycauſe they were not priuie to the purpoſe of their captains. The Lord Admirall ſeing what hapned, when night came departed to his ſhips. After this, the gentlemen of Bri|tain ſent to the Admirall for a ſafeconduct for diuers perſons which they ment to ſend to him about a treatie. The Lorde Admirall was of his gentleneſſe content to graunt their requeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then certayne Lordes of Britayne tooke a boate and came to the ſhippe of the Lorde Ad|myrall, where he was ſette wyth all his coun|ſell of the armie about him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The requeſte of the Brittons was, that it might pleaſe him to ſurceaſſe his cruell kynd of warre in brenning of towns and villages: but the Admirall playnly tolde them that he was ſent to make warre and not peace. Then they required a truce for ſix dayes, which would not be graunted, and to their reprofe, the Admiral told them that gentlemẽ ought to defend their countrey by force, rather than to ſue for peace. And thus (makyng them a bankette) he ſente them away, and after hearyng that there were ſhips of warre on the ſeas, he coaſted frõ thence alongſt the countrey of Normandie, ſtill ſkou|ring the ſea, ſo that no enimie durſte appeare. And at lengthe he came and laye by the Iſle of Wight, to ſee if any enimies would appeare, during which time, diuers ſhippes kepte in the northſeas, vnder the conducte of ſir Edwarde Ichingham, Iohn Lewes, Iohn Lonedaye, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This yeare alſo in Iune the King kepte a ſolemne iuſtes at Grenewiche,Iuſtes at Gr [...]|vviche. the king and ſir Charles Brandon taking vpon them to abyde all commers. After this, the kyng hauing pre|pared men and ſhips ready to go to the ſea vn|der the gouernance of ſir Anthonie, Oughtred, ſir Edward Ichyngham, William Sydney, & diuers other Gentlemen, apointed them to take the ſea, and to come before the Iſle of Wight, there to ioyne with the L. Admiral, which they did but in their paſſage, a galey was loſt by ne|gligence of the Maſter. The K. hauing a deſire to ſee his nauie together, rode to Portſmouth, and ther appointed captains for one of the chie|feſt ſhips called the Regent, ſir Thomas Kne|uet maſter of his horſes, and ſir Iohn C [...]w of Deuonſhire, and to the Soueraine hee ap|pointed for captains ſir Charles Brandon, and ſir Henry. Gylforde, and with them in the So|ueraigne were put .lx. of the talleſt yeomen of the kings garde. Many other gentlemen were ordeyned capitains in other veſſels. And the K. made them a bankette before their ſetting for|ward, and ſo committed them to God.The Kings na+uye ſetteth out They were in number .xxv. faire ſhippes, of greate burdeyne, well furniſhed of all thinges ne|ceſſarye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenche king in this meane whyle had prepared a Nauie of .xxxix. ſayle in the ha [...]en of Breſt, and for chiefe hee ordeyned a greate Carrike of Breſt, apperteyning to the Quene his wife, called Cordelier, a verie ſtrong ſhip, and well appointed. This nauie ſet forwarde out of Breſt the tenth of Auguſt,The Englishe nauye encoun|treth vvith the Frenche vpon the coaſte of Britaine. and came to Britayne Bay, in the which the ſame day was the Engliſhe fleet arriued. When the Engliſh men perceiued the Frenchmen to be iſſued forth of the hauen of Breſt, they prepared themſelues to battail, & made foorth toward their enimie., EEBO page image 1476 whiche came fiercely foreward, and comming in ſight eche of other, they ſhotte of their ordi|naunce ſo terribly together, that all the Sea coaſt ſounded of it. The Lord Admirall made with the great ſhippe of Depe, and chaſed hir. Sir Henry Guylforde and Sir Charles Brã|don made with the great Carricke of Breſte, beyng in the Soueraine, and layde ſtemme to ſtemme to the Carrike, but by negligence of the maiſter, or elſe by ſmoke of the Ordinance, or otherwiſe, the Soueraigne was caſt at the Verne of the Carrike, wyth whyche aduaun|tage the Frenchmen ſhouted for ioy: but when Sir Thomas Kneuet whyche was readye to haue bourded the greate ſhippe of Deepe ſawe that the Soueraigne miſſed the Carricke, ſo|deynly he cauſed the Regent (in the whiche he was aboord) to make to the Carricke, & to cra|ple with hir a long boorde, and when they of the Carrike perceyued they coulde not departe, they ſet ſlippe an ancre, and ſo with the ſtreame the ſhippes tourned, and the Carrike was on the weather ſyde,A cruell fight betvvixt the tvvo Nauies. and the Regente on the lye ſide. The fight was cruell betwixt thoſe two ſhippes, the Archers on the Engliſhe ſide, and the Croſſebowes on the Frenche parte doyng theyr vttermoſt to annoy eche other: but finally the Engliſhmen entred the Carricke whyche being perceiued by a Gunner,The Englishe [...]ge [...] and the Frenche Carricke brent tog [...]ther. he deſperatly ſet fyre in the gunpowder, as ſome ſaye, thoughe there were that affirmed, howe ſir Anthonye Oughtred following the Regent at the ſterne, bowged hir in diuers places, and ſet hir pou|der on fire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But howe ſoeuer it chanced, the whole ſhip by reaſon of the powder was ſet on fyer, and ſo both the Carrike & the Regent being crappled togyther, ſo as they coulde not fall off, were bothe conſumed by fier at that inſtant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenche nauie perceiuyng this, fled in al haſt, ſome to Breſt, and ſome to the A [...]es ad|ioyning. The Engliſhmen made out boates to helpe them in the Regent: but the fire was ſo terrible, that in maner no man durſt approche, ſauing yt by the Iames of Hull certain Fren|chemen that could ſwim were ſaued. Captain of this Carrike was ſir Piers Morgan, & with him he had in the ſame ſhip .ix.C. men: & with ſir Thomas Kneuet, and ſir Iohn Car [...]we were .vij.C. & al drowned and brent. The en|gliſhmen that might lay in Berthram Bay, for the Frenche fleete was diſparpled as ye haue heard. The L. Admirall after this miſchaunce thus hapned to theſe two worthy ſhips, made agayn to the ſea, and ſkoured all alongeſt the coaſtes of Britayne. Normandie and Picar|die, taking many Frenche ſhips, and brenning ſuche as they could not well bring away wyth them. The K. of England hearing of the loſſe of the Regent, cauſed a great ſhip to be made, ſuch one as the like had neuer bin ſene in Eng|lãd, & named hir Henrie grace de dieu. Henry grace de Dieu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Kyng aboute the ſame tyme ſent to a Knighte of the Rhodes called Prione Iehan, a Frenchman borne, of the countrey of Guyenne, requiring him to come by the ſtray|tes of Marrocke into Britaine, the whiche he did, bringing wt him .iij. Galeis of force with diuers foiſts & rowgaleys ſo wel ordinanced & trimmed, as the like had not bin ſeene in theſe parties before his cõming. He had layn on the coaſts of Barbarie to defend certeine of the re|ligion as they came from Tripolie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in the Moneth Nouember the king called his high courte of Parliamente in the which it was concluded,A Parliament vvherein it vvas conclu|ded that Kyng Henry in pro|per perſon shoulde i [...]ade Fraunce. that the K. himſelf in perſon with an army royall ſhoulde inuade Fraunce whervpon notice therof being giuẽ to [figure appears here on page 1476] EEBO page image 1477 ſuch as ſhould attend theyr [...] theſe [...]y|ance with all diligence that myght be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 1513After that this Parliament was ended, the king kept a ſolemne Chriſ [...] [...], with daunces and mummeries in muſt princely maner. After Candelmaſſe the King [...] ſir Charles Brandon vicounts [...]e. In Marche following,Sir Charles Brandon crea|ted Viſcount [...]le. was the king nauie of ſhippes royall and other ſee foorth to the number of .xlij. beſide other balengers vnder the conducte of the Lorde Admirall, accompanied with ſir Water Deur|reux,The nauie ſet+teth out againe. Abyd Fecites, ſir Wol [...]tan Browne, Sir Edward Ichyngham, ſir Anthony Pe [...], ſir Iohn Wallop, Sir Thomas Wyndam, Syr Stephen Bull, William Fitz William, Arthur Plantaginet, William Sydney Eſquiers, and diuers other noble and valiant capitains. They ſayled to Porteſmouth, and there laye abyding wynde, and when the ſame ſerued their towne, they weyed anker, and makyng ſayle into Bri|tayne, came into Berthram Bay, and there laye at anker in ſight of the French nauie, which kept it ſelfe cloſe within the hauen of Breſte, w [...]y [...]|out proferyng to come abroade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Englishe nauie purpo|ſing to ſee vpon the Frenche in the hauen are defeated by a [...]iſchaunce.The Engliſhmen perceyuing the manner of the Frenchmen, determined to ſet on them in the hauẽ, and making forward in good order of bat|tayl, at their firſt entrie one of their ſhips wherof Arthur Plantagenet was captain, fell on a blind rock, and braſt in ſunder, by reaſon wherof, all the other ſtayed, and ſo the engliſh captains per|ceyuing that the hauen was dangerous to enter without an expert lodeſman, they caſte aboute, and returned to their harborough at Berthram Bay againe. The Frenchemen perceyuing that the Engliſhmen meant to aſſayle them, moored their ſhips ſo neere to the caſtell of Breſt as they coulde, and placed bulwarkes on the land on e|uery ſide to ſhoote at the Engliſhmen. Alſo they trapped togither .xxiiij. greate hulkes that came to the Bay for ſalte, and ſet them on a rowe, to the intent that if the Engliſhmen hadde come to aſſault them, they would haue ſet thoſe hulks on fire, and haue let them driue with the ſtreame a|mongeſt the Engliſh ſhipps. Priour Iehan alſo lay ſtill in Blank ſable Bay, and plucked his ga|leys to the ſhore, ſetting his baſiliſkes and other ordinance in the mouth of the Bay, which baye was bulwarked on euery ſyde, that by water it was not poſſible to be wonne. The L. Admirall perceiuyng the French nauie thus to lye in fear, wrote to the king to come thyther in perſon, and to haue the honour of ſo high an enterpriſe: whi|che writing the kings counſell nothing allowed, for putting the king in icopardie vpon the chance of the ſea. Wherefore the kyng wrote to hym ſharply againe, commaundyng him to accom|pliſhe that which appertained to his dutie: which cauſed hym to aduenture thyngs further than w [...] [...]dn [...] he ſhould, as [...]eer ye then heare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Prioue Iehan keping [...] within h [...] hold as a pri [...] a dungeon,An. reg. 5. did yet ſomtime ſend out his cauſe ioy [...]s to make a ſhewe before the Engliſh nauie, which cauſed them to their Bay, but bicauſe the Engliſh ſhips were myghtie veſ|ſells, they coulde not enter the Bay, and therfore the L. Admiral cauſed certain boates to be man|ned [...], which took one of the beſt Foyſts that Prior. Iehan had, and that with great daunger: for the galeys and bulwarks ſhot ſo freſhly al at one inſtant, that it was maruel how the engliſh|men eſcaped. The L. Admirall perceiuing that the Frenchmen would not come abroade, called a counſel, wherin it was determined, ye firſt they would aſſaile Prior Iehan and his galeys lying in Blanke ſable Bay, & after to ſet on the reſidue of the French fleete in the hauen of Breſt. Then firſt it was appointed, that the Lord Ferrers, ſir Stephen Bull, and other, ſhould go a land with a conueniente member to aſſault the bulwarkes, while the Admirall entred with row barges and little Galeys into the Baye, and ſo ſhoulde the Frenchmen be aſſayled both by water and land.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lord Admirall by the counſel of a Spa|niſhe knight called Sir Alfonſe Charant, affir|ming that he might enter the Bay with litle ico|pardie, called to him William Fitz William, William Cooke, Iohn Colley, and ſir Wolſtan Browne, as his chiefe and moſt truſtie frendes, making them priuie to his intent, which was to take on him the whole enterpriſe, with their aſſi|ſtance, and ſo on Saint Markes day, whiche is the .xxv. of Aprill, the ſayde Admirall put hym|ſelfe ſmall rowe barge, appoynting three o|ther ſmall rowing ſhippes, and his owne ſhyp|boate to attend him, and therwith vpon a ſodain rowed into the Bay, where Prior Iehan hadde moored vp his galeys iuſt to the grounde, whiche galeys with the bulwarkes on the lande ſhot ſo terribly, that they that folowed were afrayd, but the Admirall paſſed forwarde, and as ſoone as he came to the Galeys, he entred & droue out the Frenchemenne. William Fitz William with|in his ſhippe was ſore hurt with a quarell. The Bay was ſhallow, and the other ſhips could not enter, for the tyde was ſpent: Which thyng the Frenchmen perceyuing, they entred the galeys agayn with Moris pikes, and foughte with the Engliſhemen in the galeys. The Admirall per|ceyuing their approche, thought to haue entred agayne into his rowe barge, whiche by violence of the tide was dryuen downe the ſtreame, and wyth a pike hee was throwen ouer the boorde,Sir Edvvarde Lord Admiral drovvned. and ſo drowned, and alſo the forenamed Al|fonſe was there ſtayne: All the other boates and veſſelles eſcaped verye hardlye awaye: EEBO page image 1478 for if they had taryed, the tyde had fayled them, and then all had bin loſt. The Lord F [...]ers and the other captaines were right ſorowfull of thys chance, but when there was no remedy, they de|termined not to attempte anye further, till they might vnderſtand the kings pleſure, and ſo they returned into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen, perceyuing that the Engliſh flete departed from the coaſts of Britayne, and drewe towardes Englande, they came foorth of their hauens, and Prior Iehan ſet foorth his ga|leys and foyſts, and drawing alongſt the coaſts of Normandie and Britayn, coaſted ouer to the borders of Suſſex with all his company,The Frenche gallies land in Suſſex, and brent certayne cotages. & there landed and ſet fire on certaine poore cotages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Gentlemen that dwelte neere, reyſed the countrey, and came to the coaſt, and drone Prior Iehan to his galeys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King was right ſory for the death of his Admirall, but ſorrowe preuaileth not when the chaunce is paſt. Therfore the king hearyng that the French nauie was abrode, called to hym the lord Thomas Howard eldeſt brother to the late Admirall, and ſonne and heire apparante to the Erle of Surrey,The Lorde Thomas Ha|vvarde made Admirall. whom he made Admiral, wil|ling him to reuenge his brothers death. The lord Howard humbly thanked his grace of the truſte that he put in him, and ſo immediatly wente to the ſea, and ſkoured the ſame, that no French|man durſt ſhew himſelf on the coaſt of Englãd, for he fought with them at their owne portes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing all his prouiſions ready for the warre, and meaning to paſſe the ſea in hys owne perſon, for the better taming of the loftye Frenchemen, appoynted that worthy counſellor and right redoubted chieftayne, the noble George Talbot erle of Shreweſburie,The Earle of Sh [...]evveſbury ſent into Frãce vvyth an army. hygh Steward of his houſehold to be capitayn generall of his fore|ward, and in his companie were appoynted to goe, the Lord Thomas Stanley erle of Derby, Lorde Decowrey Prior of Saint Iohans, ſir Robert Ratcliffe Lorde Fitzwater, the Lorde Haſtings the Lorde Cobham, ſir Rice ap Tho|mas, ſir Thomas Blunt, ſir Richarde Sache|verell, Sir Iohn Digby, ſir Iohn Aſkewe, ſir Lewes Bagot, ſir Thomas Cornwal, and ma|ny other knights, and eſquiers and ſouldiors, to the number of eight thouſande men. Theſe paſ|ſed the ſea, and came to Caleys about the mid|dle of May.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lorde Herbert called ſir Charles So|merſet, Lorde Chamberlayn to the kyng, in the ende of the ſame moneth folowed the ſayd earle of Shreweſbury, with ſixe thouſande menne: in whoſe companie were the Earles of Northum|berlande Percye, of Kent Graye, of Wylſhyre Stafforde, the Lorde Dudley, the Lorde Dela|ware, and his ſonne Sir Thomas Weſte, Syr Edwarde Huſſey, ſir Edwarde Dynmacke, ſir Dany Owen, with many other knights, eſ [...]y| [...]s, and, Gentleman. After they had ſoiorned cer|tayne days in Eal [...]ys, and that all their neceſſa|ries were [...]adye, they iſſued forth of the towne, ſo to begin their camp. And firſt the erle of Shre|weſburie & his cõpany toke the fielde, & after h [...]s, the Lord He [...]bert with his reti [...]es in maner of a re [...]ward. Then folowed that valiant knight ſir Ry [...]cap Thomas, with .v.C. light horſmen and archers on horſbacke, who ioyned himſelf to the forewarde. Theſe two Lordes thus emb [...]tailed did remoue the .xvij. of Iune to Sa [...]field, and on the .xviij. they came to Marguyſon, on the further ſide of the water,The Englishe armie marche [...] vnto Tervvys. as though they woulde haue paſſed ſtreight ways to Bolongne but they meaning an other thing, the next day toke an o|ther way, and ſo coaſted the countrey with ſuche diligence, that the .xxij. of Iune they came before the ſtrong citie of Terrouanne, and [...]ight theyr tents a mile from the town. The ſame night (as certain captains were in counſell within the lord H [...]berts tent,) the baron of Carew was ſlayne with a bullet ſhotte oute of the towne,The Baron of Carevv ſlayne. whyche ſodain aduenture muche diſmayed the aſſemble, but the lord Herbert comforted them with man|ly words, and ſo his death was paſſed ouer. All the countrey of Arthoys and Picardie fortifyed their holdes, and made ſhewes as the Engliſhe armie paſſed, but they durſt not once aſſayle thẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The citie of Terrouanne was ſtrongly forti|fied with wailes, rampiers, bulwarks, and large ditches.The Lorde Pontremy cap|tayne of Tur [...]vvin. The Lorde Pontremy was gouernour within it, hauing with him .vj.C. horſmen, and 2500. Almaynes, beſide the inhabitauntes. The walles and towers were full of ordinance which oftentimes did much diſpleaſure to the Engliſh|mẽ.Tervvyn be|ſieged. The Erle of Shrewſbury planted his ſiege on the Northweaſt ſyde of the towne, and the Lorde Herbert on the Eaſt ſide, cauſing greate trenches to be made to couer his people withall: for on that ſide there was no hyll to ſuccoure or defend him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchemen and Almaynes would dy|uers tymes iſſue oute, but the Archers were euer readie to beat them into the Citie agayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Shrewſbury got into an hollow ground or valey neare to the Citie, & likewiſe the Lorde Herbert by reaſon of his trenches appro|ched likewiſe very neare to the ditches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeuen and twentith day of Iune being Monday. Sir Nicholas Vaux and ſir Edward Belknappe hauyng with them .iiij.C. and .lx. men, ſette from Guyſnes to conducte foure and twentie Cartes laden with victuals towardes the ſiege at Terrouanne, but the Duke of Van|doſine Lieuetenaunt of Picardye with eyghte hundred horſemen ſette on them as they paſſed EEBO page image 1479 through Arde and founde them ſo out of order, that notwithſtanding al yt the Engliſh captains coulde do to bring men into array, it would not be: for the Frenchmen ſet on ſo redily, that they kept the Engliſhmen in ſunder: yet the horſmen of Guyſnes, beyng not paſte foure and twentie in all, tooke theyr ſpeares, and ioyned w [...] the Frenchemen ryght manfully, and lykewiſe three ſcore Archers ſhotte freſhly at their enimies, but the Frenchmen were ſo many in number, that they obteyned the place, ſlewe .viij. Gentlemen, and dyuers archers. Sir Nicholas Vaux, and ſir Edward Belknappe fled towarde Guyſnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were the victualles loſte, and yet the Frenchemen went not away with cleere hands, for thoſe fewe archers that cloſed together, ſhotte ſo egrely, that they ſlew and hurte diuers Fren|chemen, and on the fielde lay .lxxxvij. great hor|ſes, whiche dyed there in the place, and neuer went further.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King in perſon paſſeth ouer into Fraunce.The .xv. day of Iune the king departed from Grenewiche, taking his iorney towardes Do|uer, whether he came by eaſye iorneys, and the Queene in his companie. After hee had reſted a ſeaſon in the Caſtell of Douer, and taken order for the rule of the realme in his abſence he tooke leaue of the Queene, and entring his ſhippe the laſt day of Iune, being the day of Saint Paule: he ſayled ouer to Caleys, where he was receyued with great ioye by the deputie ſir Gilbert Tal|bot, and all other there. At his entryng into Caleys, all the baniſhed men entred with hym, and were reſtored to the libertie of the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king laye in Caleys a certayn tyme, till al his prouiſions were ready, but the army laye in campe at Newnham bridge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the .xxj. of Iuly, the kings Maieſtie paſ|ſed foorth of Caleys, and tooke the field, deuiding the armie which he had there with him into three battayles.The order of the kings army. The Lorde Liſle Marſhal of the hoſt was captaine of the forewarde, and vnder hym iij. thouſand men: ſir Richard Carewe with .iij. hundred, kept on the right ſyde of the ſame fore|warde, as a wing thereto: and the Lord Darcye with other three hundred men, was a wyng on the lefte hande. The foreryders of this battayle were the Northumberland men on light geldin|ges. The Erle of Eſſex was Lieutenant gene|rall of the Speares, and ſir Iohn Pechye was vicegouernor of all the horſemen, and ſir Iohn Burdet ſtanderd bearer to the Kings ſpeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An eyghte hundred Almayns went on a plumpe by themſelues before the Kings battayle, and the Duke of Buckingham with ſixe hundred men was on the kings lefte hande, egall with the Al|mayns, in like maner as Sir Edward Poynin|ges was on the ryght hande, with other vj. hun|dred men egall with the Almayns.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 In the kings battayl where was the ſtanderd of the armes of Englande borne by ſir Henrye Gaylforde, there was .iij. thouſand, and the lord of Burgaynye with .viij.C. men, was wing on the right hand and ſir Wiliam Compton with the r [...]er of the biſhop of Wincheſter, and of maiſter Wolſey the kings almoner, being m [...]nu|de [...] vlij.C. was in maner of a reregard.This man vvas aftervvarde Cardinall. Sir An|thonie Dughtred and ſir Iohn Neuill with the kings ſpeares that folowed wer .iiij.C. and ſo the whole armie conſtined .xj.M. and three hundred men. The number of ye carikges wer .xiij.C. and the number of them that attended the ſame were xix. Oane [...], and all theſe were reckened in the battayle: but of good fighting men and ſouldiors appoynted for the purpoſe, there were not full .ix.M. In this order the king wt his armie marched forward through the confines of his enimies to the ſiege of Terrouanne, entring into the French ground the .xxv. of Iuly being Monday. On the morrowe after, as the armie marched forwarde, by negligence of the Carters that myſtooke the way, a great Curtall called the Iohn Euange|liſt, was ouerthrowne in a deepe ponde of water and coulde not quickely bee recouered. The king being aduertiſed, that the Frenchmen approched to fight with him, left the gunne (bicauſe ye mai|ſter Carpenter vndertook to wey it ſhortly out of the water) & ſet forwarde, paſſing on by Torno|han, whiche he left on his right hand, and a little beyond pitched downe his fielde, abyding for his enimies, the which (as hee was informed) were not farre off. On the morow after,The Frenche army appro|cheth. being Wed|neſday, the Relief of the ſpeares brought worde that they had aſcryed the French army cõming forward in order of battaile, to the number of .xj, M. footemen, and .iiij. thouſand horſemen. Ca|pitains of this armie were the Lorde de la Pa|lyce, the lorde de Priennes, the Duke of Long|vile, the Earle of Saint Paule, the Lord of Flo|ringes, the lorde of Cleremont, and Richard de la Poole, a baniſhed man, ſonne to Iohn duke of Suffolke. They came within two miles of the kings armie, and there the footmen ſtaled, & came no further. But certayn of the horſemen to the number of .iij.M. came forward, and at the end of a wood ſhewed themſelues in open ſight of the Engliſhe army. And thus they ſtood countenan|cing the Engliſhmen.The Northern [...] rickers. Some of the Northerne prickers made to them, and in ſkirmiſhing with them, tooke ſome of them priſoners. About noone the ſame day, that valiant Welche knight Syr Ryce ap Thomas with his retinue of horſemen beeing departed from the ſiege of Terrouanne, came to the king, and ſtreight ways was ſent to the erle of Eſſex, which with .ij.C. ſpeares was layde in a ſtale, if the Frenchmen had come nee|rer. When they were ioyned togither, they drew EEBO page image 1480 aboute the hill, hauyng with them ſir Thomas Guylford, with .ij.C. archers an horſback, mea|ning to ſet on the Frenchmen, the which percey|uing that, & doubting leaſt more companye had followed, they ſodenly drewe backe, and ioyned them with their great battayle. Then the erle of Eſſex, and the Engliſh horſmen followed them til they came nere to the armie of France, & then ſcaled and ſente forthe light horſemen to viewe the demeanor of the Frenchmenne. When the Frenchmen of armes were retorned to their bat|taile, then bothe the horſmen and footmen with|drewe in order of battayle and ſtill the Engliſhe ſcurrers followed them for the ſpace of three lea|gues, and then retourned to the Earle, makyng report to hym of that they hadde ſeene, who then brake vp his ſtale, and came to the Kyng, decla|ring to hym howe the Frenchemenne were gone backe.The drye VVedneſdaie. This was called the drye Wedneſdaye, for the daye was wonderfully hote, and the king with his armye ſtoode in order of battaile, from ſixe of the clocke in the mornyng till three of the clocke in the after noone. And ſome dyed for lacke of moiſture, and generally euery man was bur|ned about the mouthe with heate of the ſtomacke for drinke lacked, and water was not neare. After this ye king remoued toward Trerovanne and as he was ſetting forward, the Lord Wa|lon of Flanders came to him with his horſmen, which were already in the kings wages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As the armie paſſed, by negligence the ſame day in a lane was ouerthrowne one of the kings Bombards of yron, called the redde gonne, and there lefte. The king lodged that night two mi|les from S. Omers on the north ſide the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the thurſdaye being the .xxviij. of Iulye the maiſter Carpenter with an hundred carpen|ters & laborers, without knowledge of the Mar|ſhal, wẽt to way vp the great gonne that was in the ponde, as ye haue heard, & by force of engins drew it vp, and carted it redy to bring away: but ſodeinly there came an .viij.C. Frenchmen with ſpeares,The great [...]unne gotten [...] the Frenche, [...]y the folishe [...]i [...] dynes of the Maiſter Carpenter. croſſebowes and handgons, which ſet on the labourers ſo fiercely, that not withſtanding their manful defence, the moſt part of them were ſlayne, and the reſidue taken, and both they and the peece of ordinance conueyed to Bolongne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Frenchmen glad of this chaunce, aſſemb|led a great number to fetch the other gonne alſo the which lay yet in the lane. But the lorde Ber|ners being captain of the Pioners, and hearing all theſe things prepared to recouer that gonne, & ſo on the morrow went to fetche it. There were appointed to goe back to ſee him ſafe conduited, the Erle of Eſſex with his company of ſpeares, ſir Richard ap Thomas with his retinue, and ſir Iohn Neuill with the Northumberlande men. The Almayns alſo were commaunded to retire backe to the ſuccours of them that were gone for the gunne. The Almayns went forth tyll they came within two myles of the place where the gunne lay, and further they would not go. The Frenchmẽ to the number of nine or ten thouſãd men, as ſome eſteemed, were abrode, & came to|ward the place where the Engliſhemen were a carting the peece of ordinance. The Northum|berland horſmen hauing eſpyed thẽ, gaue know|ledge to the reſidue of the Engliſhmen, who pre|pared themſelues to defend their ground againſt the enimies, and the earle of Eſſex ſente to the Lord Walon, willing him with his companye to come to his ayde, but the lorde Walon ſente worde agayn, that he was come to ſerue the K. of England more than for one day, and therfore he wiſhed, that al the Engliſhmen would return ſith that with the great power of Fraunce they were not able to matche. Thys aunſwere was muche diſpleaſant to the Earle of Eſſex, and the other captains. In this meane tyme the forery|ders of the Frenche part were come to the handes of the Engliſhmen, and ſo they fell in ſkirmiſhe verie hotly: but at length all things conſidered, and ſpecially the ſmall number of the Engliſhe men, being not aboue .vij.C. horſemen, it was thought beſt that they ſhould returne, and folow the gunne, whiche they had ſent forward: and ſo they retreyted in order, & not in any fleeing ma|ner, ſtill folowyng the gunne. The Frenchmen perceyuing that, pricked forwarde to the number of two thouſand horſemen, and came iuſt to the backes of the Engliſhmen, who therwith caſt a|bout, and made returne to the Frenchmen. Syr William Tyler, and ſir Iohn Sharpe were the firſte that charged, and after all the other En|gliſhe men. The Frenchmen fledde immediat|ly ſo faſt backe, that happie was he that myghte be foremoſt. The whole hoſt ſeyng theyr horſ|men thus had in chaſe, ſodeinly retourned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The erle of Eſſex withdrewe to an hill, and ther cauſed his trumpet to blow to the ſtanderd, for feare of ſuttle dealing, and when his mẽwer come in, and gathered togither, he returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The ſame day beyng Friday, the .xxix. of Iu|ly, the king came to Arkes, and there encamped,The King en|campeth at Arkes. whither the erle of Eſſex came to him, and decla|red what had bin done that day, the King than|king him and other the capitains for their pains and diligence. The king laye here at Arkes till Monday the firſt of Auguſt, and then remoued to a village mydwaye betwixte Tyrwyn, and Sainte Omers, where he laye tyll Thurſdaye the fourth of Auguſt, and came that day in good order of battaile before the citie of Tyrwyn, and there pight vp his tents and pauillions in moſte royal maner,The K. cõmeth to the ſiege. fencing his campe righte ſtrongly with ordinance, and other warlyke deuiſes. EEBO page image 1481 The ordinaunce that was planted againſt the walles did ſore beate and breake the ſame, and on the other ſide they within the town were no niggardes of their ſhotte wherewyth they hurt & ſlew many of the Engliſhmen in their [...]ren|ches. Alſo the Frẽche army lay houering a looſe to take what aduantage they coulde of the En|gliſhe forragers, and other that went ab [...]de. There were certaine light horſemen amongeſt the Frenchmẽ of the parties of Greece, and Al|bany, [...]es. called Eſtradiotes, with ſhorte ſtieropes, beuer hattes, ſmall ſpeares, and ſwordes lyke Turkiſhe Cimiteries: with theſe Eſtradiotes or Albanoiſes, the Northerne lyght horſemen oftentymes ſkirmiſhed and tooke dyuers of thẽ priſoners. Whileſt the Engliſhemen thus laye before Terrouanne, the Captaine of Bolongne aſſẽbled to the number of a .M. men, the which ſetting forward one Euening came to Newn|hã bridge by thre of the clock in the morning, & findyng the watchmen a ſlepe, entred the bul|warke and ſlew them. [...]en [...] [...]ping [...]. Then letting the bridge fall, all entred that were appointed. The capi|taine of Bolongne kepte .vj.C. men for a ſtale at the bridge, and ſente the other into the Ma|riſhes and Medows to fetche away the beaſts and cattaile which they ſhould finde there. This was one, and ſome of them came ſo neare the walles of Calais, that they were eſcried, and a|bout a ſixeſcore Coupers, Bakers, Shipmen, and other whych lay without the town hearing the alarme got togyther, and ſetting on thoſe Frenchemen whiche were aduaunced ſo neare the town, ſlew them downe that abode, chaſed them that fled men into Newnhem bridge, and recouered the ſame, and put backe their enemies. About fiue of the clock in the morning the gate of Calais called Bolongne gate was opened, and then by permiſſion of the deputie one Cul|peper the vnder Marſhall wyth .ij.C. archers vnder a banner of ſainte George iſſued foorthe,C [...]peper vn| [...] Marshall of Cala [...]. and in great haſte came to Newnham bridge, where they founde the other Engliſhmen that had won the bridge of the Frenchemen, and ſo altogither ſet forward to aſſaile the Frenchmen that kepte the ſtale, and tarried till the reſidue of their company which were gone a foraging vnto Calais walles were come, for the other that had ſpoiled the Mariſhes were retourned with a great booty. At the firſt whẽ the french|men ſaw the Engliſhmẽ approch, they thought they had bin their owne fellowes. But when they ſaw the banner of ſaint George, they per|ceyued howe the matter went, and ſo determi|ned to defẽd themſelues againſt their enemies: but the Engliſhemen ſet ſo fiercely on, that fi|nally the Frenchemenne were diſcomfited, and foure and twenty of them ſlaine, beſide twelue foore that were taken priſoners, & all the ordy|naunce, and [...]tie againe recouered. The elea|uenth day of Auguſt the king, & the Emperour Maximilian,The Empero [...] Maximilian, and the King of Englande meete. met togither betwixte Ayre and Terrova [...], and after they had moſte frendly ſaluted eyther other, and talked a while togy|ther, they departed for ye time, He that deſireth to vnderſtande howe richely the Kings Ma|ieſtie, the Duke of Buckingham, and other the nobles of Englande were apparayled at this enteruiewe, he may reade thereof in the Chro|nicles of Maiſter Hall. The Emperour and his retinue were all in blacke as mourners, for the Empreſſe lately before was deceaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wythin a daye or twoo after thys enter|viewe, and that the King was retourned to his campe, thither came a King at armes of Scot|lande called Lion,A letter of defiaunce fe [...] by the Scottish King to King Henry. wyth his coate of armes on his backe, who within ſhort time was by Gar|ter Kng of armes broughte to the Kyngs pre|ſence, where hee being almoſte diſmaide to ſee the Kyng ſo noblye accompanyed, wyth fewe wordes and meetely good countenaunce deli|uered a letter to the King, which his grace re|ceyued, and readde it himſelf, and therwith ha|uyng conceyued the whole contentes thereof, made aunſwere immediatly to the Herrault, after a ſharpe ſorte reprouing the great vntruth in the Kyng of Scottes hys Maiſter, whyche nowe accordyng to the cuſtome of dyuers hys annceſtours woulde ſo diſhonourablye breake hys faithe and promyſſe: But fithe hee hadde myſtruſted no leſſe, and that nowe his vniuſte dealyng well appeared, hee hadde the Herrault tell hys Mayſter that hee ſhoulde neuer bee compriſed in anye league wherein hee was a confederate, and that he hadde lefte an Earle in hys Realme that ſhoulde bee able to defende hym, and all hys power: and further that where hee was the verye owner of Scotlande, as of whome it was holden by homage, he woulde not faile at hys retourne to expulſe hym out of his Realme, and ſo (ſaythe hee to the Her|rault) tell thy Mayſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir ſaid the Kyng of armes, I am hys na|turall ſubiect, and hee my naturall Lorde, and that he commaundeth me to ſay, I may bolde|ly ſay wyth fauour, but the commaundements of other I maye not nor dare faye to my ſoue|raigne: But your letters, with your honoure ſent, maye declare your pleaſure, for I may not ſay ſuch words of reproche to hym, vnto whom I owe only myne allegiance and faith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then ſaide the Kyng, wherefore came you hither, will you receiue no anſwere. Yes ſaide Lion, but your aunſwer requireth dooyng and no writyng, that is, that immediatly you ſhuld retourne home. Well ſayde the Kyng, I will EEBO page image 1482 returne to your domage, and not at thy Mai|ſters ſummoning. Then the king commaun|ded Garter to take him to his tent, and to make hym good cheare, whiche ſo did, and cheriſhed hym well: for hee was ſore abaſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After hee was departed, the King ſent for all the Capitaines, and before them, and hys counſell, cauſed the letter to be redde, the con|tentes whereof were,The effect of the Scottishe Kings letter to King Henry. that King Henry hadde not delt wyth hym vprightly in ſundry points, as in maintainyng of thoſe whiche had ſlayne hys people of Scotland by ſea, and alſo in ſuc|couryng baſterde Heron wyth his complices, whiche hadde vnder truſte of dayes of meeting for Iuſtice, ſlaine his Wardein. Alſo his wifes legacie was by hym withhoulden: And more|ouer, where firſte hee hadde deſired hym in fa|uour of his deare couſin the duke of Gelder not to attempt any thyng agaynſte hym, yet hadde hee ſente his people to inuade the ſayde Dukes countrey, whiche did what in them laye to de|ſtroye and diſinherite the ſaide Duke, that had nothyng offended agaynſte hym. And nowe againe, where hee hadde made the lyke requeſt for his brother and couſin the moſte Chriſten Kyng of Fraunce, yet notwythſtandyng, had the King of Englande cauſed hym to loſe hys Dutchie of Millaine, and at this preſent inua|ded hys Realme wyth all his puiſſance, to de|ſtroy hym and hys Subiectes, where as yet the ſaide Kyng of Fraunce hadde bene euer friend to hym, and neuer giuen hym occaſion thus to doe. In conſideration of whiche iniuries re|ceyued in his owne perſon, and in his frends, he muſte needes ſeeke redreſſe, and take part with hys brother and couſin the ſaid king of France, Wherefore hee requyred hym to deſiſte from further inuaſion and deſtruction of the Frenche dominions, which to do if he refuſed, he plain|lye declared by the ſame letters, that he would do what hee coulde to cauſe him to deſiſte from further purſute in that hys enterpriſe, and alſo giue Letters of Marque to hys Subiectes for the denial of Iuſtice made to them by the king of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The letters thus ſent to the Kyng of Eng|lande, were dated at Edenburghe the ſixe and twentith daye of Iulye, and gyuen vnder the ſignet of the ſaide Scottiſhe King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the King had thus cauſed theſe let|ters to bee readde, and throughly conſidered of them as apperteyned, hee ſente them ſtrayght vnto the Earle of Surrey, whiche then laye at Pomfret, and cauſed other letters to bee de|uiſed to the Kyng of Scottes,King Henry his a [...] [...]ere to the Scottishe Kings letters the effect wherof was, that althoughe hee well perceyued by the Kings letters, whiche he hadde receyued from hym, in what ſorte vnder colour of contriued occaſions and fained quarrells, hee ment to breake the peace, hee didde not muche meruaile thereat, conſideryng the auncient accuſtomed manners of ſome his progenitours: Howbeit if loue and dreade of God, nigheneſſe of bloud, honour of the worlde, lawe and reaſon, hadde bounde hym, it myght bee ſuppoſed that hee woulde neuer ſo farre haue proceeded, wherin the Pope and all princes chriſtened might well note in hym diſhonourable demeanor, whiche hadde dyſſimuled the matter, whileſt hee was at home in hys Realme, and nowe in hys ab|ſence thus went aboute vppon forged cauſes to vtter his olde rancor, whiche in couert manner hee hadde long kept ſecrete: Neuertheleſſe vp|pon miſtruſte of ſuche vnſtedfaſteneſſe, hee had put his Realme in a readineſſe to reſiſt his en|terprices, as hee doubted not through gods fa|uour, and the aſſiſtaunce of hys confederates, hee ſhoulde bee able to reſiſte the malice of all Sciſmatickes, and their adherentes, beyng by generall counſell expreſſelye excommunicate, and interdited, truſtyng alſo in tyme conue|nient to remember hys frendes, and to requite his foes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreoeuer, hee willed hym to ſette before his eyes the example of the King of Nauarre, who for aſſiſtaunce gyuen to the French King was nowe a King wythout a Realme. And as touchyng aunſwere to bee made to the ma|nifolde griefes in the Scottiſhe Kings letters ſurmiſed, if Lawe or Reaſon coulde haue re|moued hym from hys ſenſuall opinions, he had bene many times already aunſwered ſuffici|entlye to the ſame, onleſſe to the pretended grieues therin amongſt other compriſed for the denying of a ſafeonduit to the Scottiſhe Am|baſſadour to haue bene laſtely ſente vnto hym: wherevnto thus hee aunſwered, that the ſame ſafeconduit hadde bene graunted if the Scot|tiſh Herrault woulde haue taken it with hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And finally, as touching the Scottiſh kings requeſte to deſiſte from further attemptyng a|gainſte the Frenche King: he ſignifyed to him, that hee knewe hym for no competent Iudge of ſo high aucthoritie, as to require hym in that behalfe, and therefore God willyng he mente wyth the ayde and aſſiſtaunce of hys confede|rates and alies to proſecute his begon attempt, and as the Scottiſhe King ſhoulde do to hym, and to hys Realme, ſo it ſhoulde bee hereafter remembred and acquited.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe letters were written in the campe before Tirwin the twelfth of Auguſte, and gi|uen vnder the Kings ſignet, and therwith de|liuered to Lyon Kyng of armes, who hadde giuen hym of the Kyng, an hundred Angelles in reward, and ſo departed with his letters in|to EEBO page image 1483 Flaunders, there to take ſhyppe to ſaile into Scotlande: but ere he coulde haue a veſſell and winde for his purpoſe, hys Maiſter was ſlain, as after yee ſhall beare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while the Frenchemen bee|ing aſſembled and lodged in camp at Bla [...]gie on this ſide Amiens, [...] C [...]en of [...] [...]ache Monſieur de [...]ey. the French King [...] no|ted that all the horſmen to the number of eight thouſande (as Paulus Ionius recordeth) ſhuld go with victuals vnto Terronanne, & put the ſame into the Towne, it by anye meanes they might, for that thoſe wythin ſtoode as then in greate neceſſitie for want of victualls.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieure de Piennes appoin|ted by the [...]nche King [...]ll Ter|rouane.The chardge of this conuey was commit|ted vnto Monſieur de Piennes, bycauſe he was lieuetenaunt of thoſe Marches, notwythſtan|dyng there were amongeſt the number, other noble men of more highe degree in honor, and alſo of great prowes, fame and experience, fur|niſhed wyth ſundry bandes of men at armes of long approued valiauncye, and vſed to go a|waye with victory in many a dangerous con|flict and battaile, wantyng at this preſent no|thyng but their olde accuſtomed good fortune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 Whileſt the Frenchemen were thus prepa|red to come with victuals to Terrouanne,The Emperour Maximilian weareth a croſſe of ſainct George as [...]er to the King of Eng|lande. the Emperour Maximilian came from Ayre to the kings camp before Terrouanne the xij. of Au|guſt, wearing a croſſe of Saint George as the kings ſouldioure, hee was honorably receyued, and lodged in a riche tent of cloth of gold pre|pared for hym, accordyng as was conuenient for his eſtate. He tarried til Sonday being the xiiij. of Auguſte, and then returned to Ayre, & on the morrow after came againe being Mon|day the .xv. of Auguſte, on whyche daye there chaunced a great fray betwixt the Almaines of the Kings campe,A fray betvven to Almaines of the Kyngs campe, and the Englishemen well appeaſed by the deſcreti|on of the Capi|taynes. and the Engliſhemen, in ſo muche that many were ſlayne. The Almaines ranne to the Kynges ordinaunce and tooke it, and embattailed themſelues, and bent the or|dinaunce againſte the King and his Campe. The Engliſhemen prepared their bowes, and the Almaines made ready their pikes: But the captains tooke ſuche paines in the matter, that the fray was appeaſed: and as this trouble was in hande, the Emperour came from Ayre, and ſaw all the demeanor of bothe partes, and was glad to beholde the diſcreete behauioure of the captaines. After that the Emperour was thus come to the kings field, the king called a coun|ſell,The Kyng and the Emperor [...] vvhych [...]ge beſte to beſiege Tir| [...]y [...]e, to pre| [...] the vic| [...]kyng of it. at the whiche the Emperour was preſent, where it was debated, by whiche meanes they might beſt conſtraine them wythin to deliuer vp the Towne, and eſpecially howe to keepe them from victuals and other ſuccours, which the Frenche armye (as it was knowen) ment very ſhortly to miniſter vnto them. Some wer of this minde, and namely the Emperour, that bridges ſhoulde be made ouer the riuer to paſſe on at a parte of the army to beſiege the town on that ſide, where otherwiſe the Frenche armye might victuall the towne at their pleaſures o|ther were of a contrary minde, doubting what might happen, if the army ſhuld be ſo deuided, leſt the Frenchmen ſetting on the backe of ye one part of the army, and they within the towne to fally out in their faces, ſome miſfortune myght happen, ere the other part coulde paſſe the riuer to the ſuccour of their felows. Yet at length the former purpoſe was allowed as moſt neceſſary, and therefore commaundement was gyuen to the Maiſter of the ordinaunce, that in all haſte he ſhuld cauſe fiue bridges to be made ouer the water for the armye to paſſe.Fiue bridges made in one nyght for the armye to paſſe ouer the riuer at Tirvvinne. The Carpen|ters ſo applied their worke that night, that the bridges were made by the next morrowe, and all the horſemen firſte paſſed ouer, and then the Kyng wyth hys whole battaile, and the greate ordinaunce followed and paſſed ouer to the o|ther ſide of the water. This was on the ſixe|teenth daye of Auguſte being Tueſdaye. The ſame morning the Frenchmen were comming with their conuey of victualles to refreſhe the Towne, hauyng appoynted one parte of their troups to keepe on that ſide the riuer where the Engliſh army was firſt encamped, & where the Earle of Shrewſbury ſtill kept hys fielde, that in offering the ſkirmiſh on that ſide, the reſidue of the horſmen might with more eaſe and ſafe|tie, put the victuals and other neceſſary things into the towne on the other ſide. Here might a man haue ſeene of what force in warres ſud|dayne chaunce is oftentimes, for the king thus wyth his bataile paſſing the riuer,Polidore. meaning to beſiege the town on euery ſide, and the french|men at that ſame i [...]nt hauing alſo paſſed the riuer wyth other carriages laden wyth victu|alls, purpoſing to releue the town on that ſide, cauſed no ſmall doubte to be conceyued of eche others meaning, on bothe partes, leaſte that the one hauyng knowledge of the others, purpoſe hadde bin prepared for to hinder the ſame: and yet was it nothyng ſo, for neyther the Kyng knewe of the Frenchemens approche that day, neither they, of his paſſing ouer the water.Hall and Polidore. But when the King had aduertiſement giuen hym (by the light horſmen that were ſent abrode to diſcouer the countrey) how the Frenchemenne were at hande, he prepared hymſelfe to the bat|taile, and firſte ſette foorthe hys horſemen, and then followed himſelfe with his battell of foot|men. The Frenche Capitaynes beeing hereof aduiſed, determined not to fight without their footmen, and therfore with all ſpeede ſent backe their carriages, and ſtaled with their horſemen EEBO page image 1484 till the carriages might haue leaſure to get out of daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the meane tyme the Engliſhemen ad|naunced forwarde, and their horſemen moun|ted vp the hill, where the French horſmen were in troupe with .xxx, iij. ſtanderts ſpredde and myght ſee the Engliſhemenne commyng, and the Kings battaile marchyng forwarde wyth the Almaines. There were amongſt the frẽch|men certaine companies of Eſtradiottes, whi|che being placed before the French hoſt, as they came downe the hill to ſkirmyſh wyth the En|gliſhemen ſawe where the banners of the En|gliſhe horſemen were comming, and the kings battaile followyng vpwarde, w [...]yng [...]rly that all hadde bene horſemen, wherevppon they caſte themſelues aboute and fled. The French|men were ſo faſten array,The Eſtradiors miſtaking four|men, for horſe|men fled, firſte. that the Eſtradio [...]s could not enter, and ſo they can ſtel [...]yeſſe and of the Frenchmens ranges. Here [...] [...]|gliſhe horſemen ſette on, and a [...] [...] an hun|dred archers on horſe backe, [...] ſide their horſes, and ſet by an h [...] [...] [...]ugſt a village ſide called Bomy, [...] [...]lye at their enemies, and alſo certaine cal [...]ti [...]es be|ing placed on the top of an hill were diſcharged [figure appears here on page 1484] amongſt thickeſt preaſſe of the Frenchemen, ſo that finally the Frenchmen were diſcomfited, for thoſe that were behind ſawe the fall of ſome of their ſtandertes, which the Engliſhemen o|uerthrew, and their Eſtradiotes alſo (in whom they hadde greate confidence) returne, they that were furtheſt off fledde firſte, and then the En|gliſhemen and Burgongnyon horſemen whi|che were wyth them, egerly followed the chaſe, in the whiche were taken the Duke of Long|uile brother to the Earle of Dunois that hadde maried the daughter and heire to the Marques of Rothloys, the Lorde of Cleremont, Capi|taine Bayarde, Monſieure de Bufie, and other to the number of twelue ſcore priſoners, and all brought to the Kinges preſence wyth ſixe ſtan|dertes, which were likewiſe taken. The Bur|gongniõs brought not their priſoners to ſight. Monſieur de la Palyce, and Monſieure de Imbrecourt being taken of them and known, were put to theyr raunſomes, and licenced mayntenantlye to departe vppon their worde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Thus was the power of the Frenche horſe|menne by the ſharpe encounter of the Engliſhe horſemen, and full ſight of the battayles of the footemen following in array at the backes of the horſemen, and the diſchardgyng of certain culuerines amongſt them, quickly put to flight wythout any greate reſiſtaunce. The Emperor Maximilian was preſent wyth the King, and ware a Sainct George croſſe, greately encou|raging the Almaines to ſhewe themſelues like men, ſith the place was fortunate to hym and them, to try the chaunce of battayle in, as they might call to remembraunce by the victory ther obteyned againſte the Frenchemen a foure and thirtie yeres paſte. This encounter chauncyng thus on the ſixeteenth daye of Auguſte, beeyng Tuiſday, in thys fift yeare of Kyng Henryes raigne,The battaytõ of Sp [...]t whyche was the yeare after the incar|nation 1513. was called the battaile Des Eſprons by the Frenchemen themſelues, that is to ſaye, the battaile of Spurres, forſomuche as they in ſteede of ſworde and launce vſed their ſpurres, with all might and maine to pricke forthe their horſes to gette out of daunger. That wing of horſemen alſo, whiche was appointed to ſkir|miſhe with the Engliſhemen on the other ſide the riuer, whileſt the other might haue conuei|ed the victualles into the Towne, was fiercely beaten backe by the martiall prowes of the va|liaunt erle of Shrewſbury, Sir Riſe ap Tho|mas, EEBO page image 1485 and other worthie capitaynes, whi|che laye on that ſide the water. The Duke of Alanſon, the Earle of ſaint Paule, and Mon|ſieure de Florenges, had the leadyng of thoſe Frenchemen. They wythin the Towne were in greate hope of ſuccour this daye, and when they ſawe the Frenche power approche, they ſallied forth on that ſide where the Lorde Her|bert laye, and ſkirmiſhed with his people very prowdly, but they were repulſed to the gates of their Towne, and many of them ſlayne by the highe valiauncye of the ſaide Lorde Her|bert and his capitaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After that the Englishmen were retourned from the chase of the Frenchemen, whome they had followed a three long miles from the fielde, the Kyng made sir Iohn Peche a baneret, Sir Iohn Peche made baneret, and Iohn Carre Knighte. and Iohn Carre Knight, whiche was sore hurt: Sir Iohn Peche had his guydon taken and diuers of hys men hurte, they followed so farre in the chase. After this ouerthrowe of the French horsmen the King compassed the town more straightlye on eche side, and the batterye was brought so nighe the walles as might be, wherwyth breaches were made in sundry places, by meanes whereof the Lorde Pontremy dispairyng any long time to keepe the Town, fell to a composition, Tervvin yeel|ded vp to Kyng Henry. and yeelded it vp to the Kings handes, with condition that the Souldiours might departe wyth horse and armour, and that suche Townsemen as woulde there remayne, myght haue their liues and goods saued. And thus was the Citie of Terwin deliuered vp to the King of Englande, wyth all the ordeynance and munitions, as then beeing found within the same. This was on the .xviij. of Auguste. The earle of Shrewsbury entred the same night, and caused the banner of sainct George to bee set vp in the highest place of the Towne in signe of victorie. When the Lorde Pontremy, and all the souldiours were departed, and that the earle of Shrewsbury had serched all the towne to see that euery thyng was sure, hee called the townsemen afore hym, The citizens of Tervvin vvorne to Kyng Henry. and sware them to be true to the king of England. The .xxiiij. of Auguste the king hymselfe entred the town with great and royall triumphe, The Kyng en|treth into Ter|vvin. and dined in the Bishoppes Palaice. At after noone hee returned to his campe, & on the .xxvj. daye of Auguste hee remoued againe to Guingate, where he first encamped after the chase of the Frenche horsmen. Here it was determyned in counsell that the walles and fortifications of Terwin shoulde be raised, whych was done, [figure appears here on page 1485] and the Towne brenned, Tervvin brẽt. except the Cathedrall Churche and the Palaice. All the ordinaunce was sent to Ayre to be kepte there to the kings vse. After this, it was concluded that the kyng shuld lay siege to the citie of Tourney, wherevppon hee set forwarde in three battayles, Kyng Henry [...]archethe on vvyth his army to beſiege Tervvin. the erle of Shrewsbury leadyng the vaward, the K. and the Emperour gouernyng the battaile and the Lord Chamberlayne following with the rerewarde. The firste night they encamped beside Ayre. Diuers Englishemen tarying behinde at Terwin for pillage, were surprised by the Frenchemen, whiche slewe some of them, caste some into the fire. Those that fled escaped very narrowlye. The Kyng with his armye passed forwarde towardes Tourney, and by the way he visited the yong Prince of Castell, The Kyng go|eth to Liſle to viſite the yong Prynce of Caſtill. & the Lady Margaret gouernors of the prince in the Towne of Lisley, whilest his army lay abroade in the fieldes beyonde Pount Auaundieu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There was appointed to attende the kyng vnto Liſley the Duke of Burtyngham, the Lorde Marques Dorſ [...], the Earle of Eſſex, EEBO page image 1456 and the Lorde Liſlie wyth dyuers other. Hee was receyued wyth all honour that myght bee deuiſed, and feaſted in moſte royall maner: he tarried there three dayes, and then he returned to his camp, which was lodged at that preſent in a cõuenient place betwixt Liſle and Tour|ney. The day after being the xxj. of Septẽber he remoued his camp to a place within 3. miles of Tourney, and thither came to hym the Em|perour, and the Palſegraue of the Rhine, which hadde bin with hym at Liſle,The Emperor and the Palſ|graue of the Rhine came to the King in his campe. and there holpe to receyue hym. Hee cauſed firſte his horſemen to viewe the Towne, and the demeanor of them within, and after ſent Garter Kyng of armes to ſommon thẽ to yelde it ouer into his hands, to whom they made anſwere,Tourney ſom|moned by Gar|ter King of armes. that they recey|ued no Citie of the king of England to keepe, nor any would they render to hym, wyth whi|che aunſwere he departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After this, he approched the Citie wyth hys whole army, and they of the citie iſſued forthe to proffer the ſkirmiſhe, but the Archers beate them backe. Alſo the carriage men that came with the Herbengers, ſaw where certaine wa|gons were entryng the Citie, vnto the whyche they ran, and tooke ſome of them. At this ſkir|miſhe the horſe of the Lorde Iohn Graye was ſlaine vnder hym as he came to defende the car|riage men, but hee himſelfe had no hurte. The King with his battaile planted his ſiege on the North ſide the citie.Tourney beſie|ged by Kyng Henry. The Erle of Shrewſbu|ry with the foreward lodged toward ye South ſide of the riuer, and there lay that night. The Lorde Herbert, with the rerewarde encamped [figure appears here on page 1456] hymſelf on the Weſt ſide, and beate the walles and Towers of the citie with the greate ordey|naunce. The nexte daye after their commyng thither, being the three and twentithe of Sep|tember, the Erle of Shrewſbury with the fore|warde paſſed the riuer, and planted his ſiege on the South ſide the citie, ſtretching to the Eaſte ende, and bent hys ordeynaunce agaynſte the walles. And thus was the city of Tourney be|ſieged on all partes. On the .xxv. day of Sep|tember the King receued letters from the earle of Surrey wyth the Scottiſhe Kings gantlet, wherby he was certified of the ſlaughter of the ſaide King, and howe all thyngs hadde bene handled at the battayle of Floddon, whereof hereafter yee ſhall finde further mention. The King thanked God of the newes, and highely commended the prowes of the Earle, and other the captaines: Howbeit he had a ſecrete letter, that Cheſſhiremen and other fledde from Syr Edmunde Howard in the battaile, which let|ter cauſed greate harteburnyng, and many wordes, but the King tooke all thyngs in good parte, and would that no man ſhoulde be diſ|praiſed. On the .xxvj. day fiers were made in the hoſte, in token of that victorye agaynſt the Scottes, and on the .xxvij. day being Tewſ|daye, Maſſe was ſong by them of the Kyngs Chappell wyth Te Deum, and the Byſhop of Rocheſter made a ſermon, declaryng the death of the King of Scottes, and lamentyng hys e|uill happe, and periurie: But now to our pur|poſe of the ſiege of Tourney. The citizẽs with|in did valiantly defende themſelues: though at the firſte they were maruailouſlye amazed. They diſpatched a meſſenger to the Frenche King for ſuccour, but in fine, when they ſawe themſelues enuironed on eche ſide, and percey|ued in what danger they ſtood if they ſholde be ouercome by force of aſſault, they concluded to yelde the Citie vnto the Kyng of Englande, and ſo gettyng a ſafeconduit, the prouoſte, and a xj. other of the chiefe citizens came forth, and firſt talking with the kings counſel, were after EEBO page image 1487 brought to his Maieſties preſence, and ſurren|dred the Citie into hys handes, [...]ey yel| [...] vp vnto King Henry. requiryng hys grace to receyue the ſame, ſo as all their aun|cient lawes, cuſtomes, liberties, and franchi|ſes, might remaine to them in ſuche ſorte and maner, as they had vſed the ſame vnder other Princes, and with that condytyon they were contented to become his vaſſals and ſubiectes. The Kyng remitted them to hys counſell, and ſo entring into the tent of counſell, the Tour|neſines fell at a poynt to yeelde the Citie, and to paye .x.M.lb ſterlyng for the redemption of their liberties. [...] citizens Tourneye [...] ſub| [...] to the K.Englande. The .xxix. daye of Septem|ber the citizens came to the Kyng, where hee ſate in his tent, and were ſworne to hym, and ſo became his ſubiects. Then the king appoin|ted the lords Liſle, Burguẽny, & Willoughby to take poſſeſſion, which wt .vj.M. men entred the citie, and tooke the market place & the walls, and ſearched the houſes for doubt of treaſon. And then maiſter Thomas Woulſy the kings Almoner called all the citizens before him, yong and olde, whom he ſwore to be true to the king of England, the number of them was .80. M. On Sunday the ſeconde of October, the king entred the Citie at Porte Fontayne in reium|phant wiſe. The ſame day the king made new Knightes, as Edwarde Guilforde: William Fitz William: Iohn Sauage: Iohn Daun|ſey: Iohn Hampden: William Tiler: Iohn Sharp: William Huſſie: Chriſtofer Garniſh: Edwarde Ferrers, and dyuers other. On Monday the .xj. of October,The Prince of Caſtell, and the D [...]heſſe of S [...]oy come to Tourney to king Henry. the king without the citie receiued the Prince of Caſtell, and the Lady Margaret, with manye other nobles of the lowe countryes, and them with greate ho|nour broughte into the citie of Tourney. The noiſe went, that the Lord Liſle was a ſuter in way of mariage vnto the ſaide Lady Marga|ret, which was Dutcheſſe of Sauoy, & daugh|ter to the Emperor Maximilian, which Em|perour was departed from the king before this time with manye riche rewardes, and money borrowed. The prince of Caſtell, and the ſaide Lady Margaret remained in Tourney wyth the king for the ſpace of .x. dayes, duryng whi|che time a great Iuſts was holdẽ on the .xviij. of October,Iuſts at Tour|ney. the king and the lord Liſle anſwe|ring all cõmers. The .xx. daye of October the prince of Caſtell, & the Lady Margaret retour|ned to Liſle, with all their train highly rewar|ded to their great contentatiõ. Whẽ all things were ſette in order, for the ſure keepyng of the citie of Tourney, the king betooke it to the go|uernance of ſir Edward Poinings, the which kept it in good order and Iuſtice,Syr Edvvarde [...]gs made [...]rnour of Tourney. to his hyghe cõmendation and praiſe. After this the king, and all other, ſauyng ſuche as were appoynted to remaine with ſir Edward Poinings depar|ted from Tourney the xx. day of October. The King and the noble men that were wyth hym made ſuch ſpede, that they were ſhortly at Ca|lais, and on the .xxiiij. daye of October, the king tooke his ſhip, and came ouer the ſame day vnto Douer,The King re|tourneth into England. and from thence roade in poſte to Richemonde, where the Queene as then laye. Aboute the ſame ſeaſon a great mortalitie and death of people began in London, and in other places, ſo that much people died. Al this Win|ter the kings nauy kept the ſeas, and robbed & ſpoiled the Frenchemen on their owne coaſtes. But now I muſte returne to ſpeake of the do|ings in the North parts betwixt the Engliſh|men, and Scottes, whileſt the king was occu|pied in hys warres againſt France in the Sõ|mer of this yeare, as before is mentioned: Yee haue hearde how the king of Scottes ſent his letters vnto the king, as then lying at ſiege be|fore Terrouãne, and what anſwer was made thereto by the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Immediatly vpon the ſendyng of thoſe hys Letters conteyning in effecte a defyance, the king of Scots aſſembled his people to inuade the Engliſhe confines: But before his whole power was come togyther,Lorde Humes entreth the bourders of Englande. the Lorde Humes that was lorde Chamberlaine of Scotland one day in Auguſte entred England with a .vij. or viij.M. men, and gettyng togyther a greate bootie of cattel, thought to haue returned there|with into his countrey. But as hee came to paſſe through a field ouergrowen with broome, called Mill fielde,Englyshmenne aſſaile the Scots. the Engliſhemen vnder the leadyng of Sir William Bulmer, and other valiant captaines, hauing with them not paſte a .M. ſouldiors being laide within that fielde in buſhementes, brake foorthe vppon hym: and though the Scots on foote defended themſelues right manfully, yet the Engliſhe archers ſhot ſo wholly togither,Scottes put to flight. that the Scots were con|ſtreyned to giue place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were of them ſlaine at thys bicke|ring a fiue or ſixe hundrethe, and a foure hun|drethe or more taken priſoners,Lorde Cham|berlaine eſ|capeth. the Lorde Chamberlayne hymſelfe eſcaped by flight, but his banner was taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was called by the Scots the Ill road.The ill roade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the meane time was the whole power of Scotlande aſſembled, with the which king Iames approching to the borders, and com|ming to Norham Caſtell, laide ſiege thereto,Norham caſtel beſieged, hauyng there wyth hym an hundreth thouſand men. After he had beaten this caſtell with hys ordinaunce for the ſpace of ſixe dayes togy|ther the ſame was deliuered vp into his hande, for the Captaine was ſo liberall of his ſhotte,Norham caſtel deliuered. and powder, ſpendyng the ſame to freely be|fore EEBO page image 1488 he had cauſe ſo to do, that when it ſhoulde haue ſtande hym in ſteede, he had none lefte to ayde hym, ſo that in the ende hee yelded hym|ſelfe without more reſiſtaunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Surrey li [...]ete|naunn of the Northe preyſeth an army.In whiche meane time, the Earle of Sur|rey being liuetenaunt of the Northe partes of Englande, in abſence of king Henry, had gi|uen order to aſſemble a power of a .xxvj.M. men, and comming to Alnewicke the thirde of September being Satterday, tarryed there all the nexte day till the whole number of his peo|ple were come, whyche by reaſon of the foule way were ſtayed, and could not come forward with ſuch ſpeede as was apointed.The Lorde Admirall [...]y|neth vvyth the Earle of Surrey his father. This fourth day of September then being Sunday, his ſon the Lorde Admirall with a .M. ſouldiours, and able men of warre, whiche had bin at ſea, came to his father, wherof he greatly reioyced for the great wiſedom, manhood, & experience, which he knewe to be in hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Ho|vvarde Admi|rall Capitayne of the vau|vvarde.Then the Earle, and hys counſell wyth greate deliberation appointed his battailes in order, wyth wings, and wyth horſmen neceſ|ſarie. Firſte of the forewarde was ordayned Capitayne the Lorde Howarde Admirall of England, aſwell with ſuch as came with him from the Sea, as others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Fyrſte the Lorde Clyfforde: the Lorde Coniers: the Lord Latimer: the lord Scrope of Vpſall: the Lorde Ogle: the Lorde Lom|ley: Sir Nicholas Appliarde Maiſter of the ordinaunce: ſir Stephan Bull: ſir Henrye Shirborne: ſir Wyllyam Sidney: ſir Ed|warde Echingham: ſir Wyllyam Bullmer, wyth the power of the Byſhoppricke of Dur|ham: ſir Wyllyam Gaſcoygne: ſir Chriſto|fer Warde: ſir Iohn Eueringham: ſir Tho|mas Metham: ſir Walter Griffith, and ma|ny other: Of the wyng on the ryght hande of the forewarde was Capitayne ſir Edmunde Howarde Knyght Marſhall of the hoſte, and with him Brian Tunſtall: Rauſe Brearton: Io. Laurence: Rich. Bold, eſquiers: ſir Iohn Bothe: ſir Thomas Butler Knyghtes: Ri|charde Done: Iohn Bigod: Thomas Fitz Wyllyam: Iohn Claruys: Bryan Stapul|ton: Roberte Warcoppe: Richard Cholm|ley, with the men of Hulle, and the Kings te|nauntes of Hatfielde, and other. Of the wyng on the lefte hande was capitayne ſir Marma|duke Conneſtable with his ſonnes and kinſe|men: ſir Wyllyam Percye, and of Lanca|ſhire a thouſande men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Of the rerewarde was capitayne the earle of Surrey hymſelfe, and with hym the Lorde Scrope of Bolton, ſir Phillyppe Tiiney, ſir George Darcy, ſir Thomas Berkely, ſir Iohn Rocliffe, ſir Chriſtofer Pikeryng, Richarde Tempeſte, ſir Iohn Stanley with the Biſhop of Elies ſeruauntes, ſir Bryan Stapulton, Lionell Percye, with the Abbot of Whithies tenauntes, Chriſtofer Clapham, ſir William Gaſcoygne the yonger, ſir Guy Dawney, Maiſter Magnus, Maiſter Dalbies ſeruants, ſir Iohn Normanuile, the Citizens of Yorke, ſir Ninian Markanuile, ſir Iohn Willough|by, with other. Of the wing on the right hand was capitaine the Lorde Dacres with his po|wer. Of the lefte hande wing was captayne ſir Edward Stanley Knyght with the reſidue of the power of the twoo countyes Palantine of Cheſter and Lancaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus was the hoſte appointed and deui|ded into Wardes and wynges at the firſte, thoughe afterwarde vppon occaſion, this or|der was ſomewhat altered. And nowe that euery man knew what to do, the Erle of Sur|rey commyng wyth hys power towardes the place where hee thought to finde the Scottiſhe hoſte, hee was enformed howe King Iames being remoued a ſix miles from Norham,The ſtrength [...] of the place vvhere Kyng Iames lay en|camped called Flodden. lay embattailed vppon a greate mountaine called Flodden, a place of ſuche ſtrengthe, as it was not poſſible for the Engliſhmen to come neare hym, but to their greate diſaduantage: for at the foote of the ſame hill on the lefte hand, there was a great mariſhe grounde full of reed and water. On the ryght hande it was defended with a riuer called Til, the courſe whereof be|ing ſo ſwifte, and the chanell in ſome places to deepe, that it myght not conuenientlye bee paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the backe halfe there were ſuch craggy rockes and thicke woods, that it was not poſ|ſible to aſſayle hym to anye aduauntage that way forthe. And on the fore parte of the campe where Nature hadde lefte an eaſye entry for men to come to the ſame, all his ordinaunce was planted alofte vpon the ſides of ſuch tren|ches, as hee had cauſed to bee caſte for defence on that parte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Earle of Surrey herevppon, conſy|dering with hymſelf that onleſſe he might de|uiſe ſome policie to cauſe the Scottiſhe armye to diſcend the hil, it wer not poſſible for him to accompliſh his deſire, he calling about him his counſell,An Herraulte ſente from the earle of Surrey to King Iames. and with them taking aduice in this point, at length it was cõcluded & determined among other things, to ſend Rouge Croſſe, Purſeuaunt of armes, wyth a trumpet to the Kyng of Scottes, wyth a Meſſage and cer|tain Inſtructions, whych in ſubſtance was to ſhewe and declare vnto the ſayde Kyng of Scottes, that where hee contrarye vnto hys othe and league, and vnnaturallye agaynſt all reaſon and conſcience, hadde entred, and EEBO page image 1489 inuaded this his brothers Realme of England, and done greate hurte to the ſame, in caſtyng downe Caſtels, Towers, and houſes, brenning, ſpoyling, and deſtroying the ſame, and cruelly murthering the Kyng of England his brothers ſubiectes, he the ſayde Earle woulde bee readie to trie the rightfulneſſe of the matter with the king in battayle, by Friday next comming at the far|theſt, if he of his noble courage would giue him tarying and abode. And the ſame, the ſaid Earle promiſed, as he was a true Knight to God, and the Kyng of Englande hys maiſter.The Lorde Admirals [...]eſſage to the K. of Scottes And before Rouge Croſſe ſhould departe with the ſayde in|ſtructions, the Lorde Admirall gaue him in cre|dence to ſhewe the ſayde Kyng of his comming, and parte of hys companye from the Sea with him, and that hee had ſoughte the Scottiſhe na|uie then beeing on the Sea, but hee coulde not meete with them, bycauſe they were fledde into Fraunce by the coaſt of Ireland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And in as muche as the ſayde Kyng, hadde diuers and many times cauſed the ſayde Lorde, to bee called at dayes of truce, to make redreſſe for Andrewe Barton,Andrewe Barton. a Pirate of the Sea, long before that, vanquiſhed by the ſame Lorde Ad|mirall, hee was nowe come in hys owne proper perſon, to be in the vantgard of the field, to iuſti|fie the death of the ſayde Andrew againſt hym, and all hys people, and woulde ſee what coulde be layde to hys charge the ſayde day, and that he nor none of his company ſhould take no Scot|tiſhe noble man priſoner, nor any other, but they ſhould dye if they came in his daunger, vnleſſe it were the Kings owne perſon, for hee ſayde, hee truſted to none other curteſſe at the hands of the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in thys manner, hee ſhould finde hym in the vantgard of the fielde, by the grace of God, and Sainte George, as he was a true Knight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Yet before the departing of Rouge Croſſe, with the ſayde inſtructions and credence it was thought by the Earle and his counſayle, that the ſayde King woulde fayne and imagine ſome o|ther meſſage, to ſend an Herrault of his with the ſame, onely to view and ouerſee the manner and order of the Kyngs royall army, ordinance, and artillerie, then beeing with the Earle, whereby myghte haue enſued greate daunger to the ſame, [...] good [...]o| [...]e. and for the eſchuing thereof, hee hadde in commaundemente, that if anye ſuche meſſage were ſente, not to bryng any perſon commyng therewith within three or two mile of the fielde at the nigheſt, where the ſayde Earle woulde come, and heare what hee woulde ſaye. And thus departed Rouge Croſſe, with hys Trum|pette, apparrelled in hys coate of armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Monday, the fifth daye of September, the Earle tooke hys fielde at Bolton in Glen|dale, as he hadde appoynted, where all the noble men and Gentlemen mette hym with their re|tinues, to the number of ſixe and twentie thouſande menne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And about midnight nexte enſuing, came the Trumpette, whiche wente to Rouge Croſſe and declared howe the Kyng of Scottes, after the meſſage done to hym by Rouge Croſſe, ac|cordyng to hys inſtructions, the ſayde Kyng deteyned hym, and ſente one Ilay a Herrault of hys with hym vnto the Earle, to declare to hym the Kyngs pleaſure, to whome the Earle ſente Yorke Herraulte at armes, to accompa|nye the ſayde Ilay, at a Village called Mi|lo, two myles from the fielde, vntyll the commyng thyther of the ſayde Earle the nexte morrow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixthe daye of September, earely in the morning, the Earle accompanied with the moſt parte of the Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemen of the fielde, euery man hauing with him but one ſeruaunte to holde hys Horſe, rode to the place, and ſo the ſayde Herrault mette with the Earle, and with blunte reuerence, declared to him, that hee was come from hys maiſter the Kyng of Scottes, whiche woulde knowe, whether the Earle ſente any ſuch meſſage by Rouge Croſſe, the Earle iuſtifyed the ſame, ſaying further, that Rouge Croſſe, hadde the ſame meſſage of hym in writing, ſigned with his owne hand, where|vnto, the ſaide Ilay ſayde. As to the abydyng for battayle betweene that and Friday, then nexte following, the Kyng hys maiſter bade hym ſhewe to the Earle, that hee was as wel|come, as anye noble man of Englande, vnto the ſayde Kyng, and that if hee hadde beene at home in hys Towne of Edenburgh, there re|ceyuing ſuche a meſſage from the ſaide Earle, hee woulde gladly haue come, and fulfilled the ſayde Earles deſire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the Herrault aſſured the Earle, on the Kyng hys maiſters behalfe, that the ſame kyng would abyde hym battaile at the daye prefixed, whereof the ſayde Earle was right ioyous, and muche praiſed the honorable agreemente of the ſaid royall King, and eſteemed the ſame to pro|ceede of an high and noble courage, promiſing the Herrault, that he and good ſuretie with hym ſhould be bounde in tenne thouſande pound ſter|ling, to keepe the ſayde day appoynted, ſo that the Kyng woulde fynde an Earle of hys, and thereto a good ſuretie wyth hym to bee bounde in lyke ſumme, for the performaunce of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And furthermore, the Erle bade the Herrault to ſaye vnto hys maiſter, that if hee for hys EEBO page image 1490 parte kepte not his appoyntmente,Baffulling what it is. then he was contente that the Scottes ſhoulde Baffull him, whiche is a greate reproch among the Scottes, and is vſed, when a man is openly periured, and then they make of him an Image, painted, reuerſed, with hys heeles vpwarde, with hys [...]ame, wondering, crying, and blowing out on him with hornes, in the moſt deſpitefull maner they can, in token that hee is worthie to bee exiled the companye of all good creatures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thẽ Ilay deliuered to the Erle a little ſcedule, written with the Kings Secretaries hande vn|ſigned, the tenor whereof followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 AS to the cauſes alledged of oure commyng into Englande agayne our band and pro|miſe (as is alledged) thereto we aunſwere, oure brother was bounde als farre to vs, as wee to him. And when wee ſware laſt before his Am|baſſador, in preſence of our counſaile, we expreſ|ſed ſpeciallie in an othe, that wee would keepe to oure brother, if oure brother kepte to vs, and not elſe: wee ſweare oure brother brake firſte to vs, and ſith his breake, wee haue required dyuers tymes hym to amende, and lately, we warned our brother as hee did not vs, or hee brake, and thys we take for oure quarrell, and with Gods grace, ſhall defende the ſame at youre affixed tyme, whyche with Goddes grace wee ſhall a|byde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for aſmuche as the King kepte Rouge|croſſe with hym, who was not yet returned, the ſame Earle cauſed the ſame Ilay to bee in the keeping of Sir Humfrey Liſle, and Yorke Her|rauld in the ſame village, vntill the time that a ſeruaunte of the ſame Ilay, myghte ryde in all haſt to the Kyng of Scottes, for the deliuering of the ſayde Rougecroſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Erle ioyous of the Kings anſwer, returned to hys campe, and ſette forwarde fyue mile, to a place called Woller Haugh, in ſuche order of battaile, as euen then hee ſhoulde haue ſoughte, and there lodged for that nighte, three little miles from the King of Scottes. And be|tweene the Kyng and hym, was a goodly and large corne fielde, called Milfield, whiche was a conueniente and faire grounde for two hoſtes to fighte on: there eyther hoſt myghte perceyue other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erles deſire was, to procure the Scottes to diſcend the hill into ſome euen ground, where he mighte fighte with them, without diſaduaun|tage of place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the King, though he had a great deſire to fight, yet vppon diuers conſiderations, by aduice of his counſayle, hee ſtill kept his ground, & ment not to remoue at al out of his ſtrenght, wherevp|pon, the Earle of Surrey not able long to con|tinue in ſuche groundes of diſaduantage, by rea|ſon of myres, and matriſhes, amongſt the which he was lodged with hys army, that was almoſt famiſhed for lacke of ſufficient victuals, whyche coulde not bee recouered in ſuch a barren Coun|trey, determined to ſeeke all wayes poſſible, if hee mighte conſtreyne the Scottiſhe King to come downe beſide the hill. Hee therefore cryſed hys camp, and leauing his enimies on the left hand,The Earle of Surrey remo|ueth his ca [...] ouer the wa|ter of Till. and paſſing ouer the water of Till, he drew into a more commodious ground, at the end of Bar|more wood, to the end he mighte refreſh hys ſol|diers ſomewhat heereby, after they had bin toy|led for the ſpace of three dayes togither, in clag|gie mires, and foule filthy wayes, to their greate diſeaſe and wearineſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Surrey beeing thus lodged, the water of Till ran betwixte the two campes of Scottes and Engliſhmenne, deuiding them in ſunder, and ſtill by reaſon the one was with|in the ſhotte of a culuering of the other, they ceaſſed not to beſtowe ſhotte and pouder, either at other, though without doyng anye greate hurt at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the Engliſh camp on that parte, whyche lay towarde the Scottes, was couered with an hill, riſing from the hither banke of Til water, with an eaſie ſtepeneſſe, to the heigth of a miles, ſpace or thereaboutes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Lord Howarde,The Lord Ho|ward taketh view of the Scottiſh army. ſonne and heire to the Earle of Surrey, from the toppe of thys hill beholding all the Countrey on euery ſide aboute him, declareth to his father, that if hee did eft|ſoones remoue his camp, and paſſe the water of Till agayne in ſome place a little aboue, and by fetching a ſmall compaſſe come and ſhew him|ſelfe on the backe halfe of hys enimies, the Scot|tiſhe King ſhoulde eyther bee enforced to come downe forth of his ſtrength, and giue battaile, or elſe bee ſtopped from receiuing victuals, or anye other things out of Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Surrey deſirous of nothing ſo much as to ioyne with the Scottes in battayle, after hee vnderſtoode that hys ſonne had enfor|med him nothing but trueth, he reyſed hys field,The Earle of Surrey retur|neth agayne ouer the [...] o [...] Till. and marching a three myles vpward, by the ry|uer ſide, paſſed ouer his army in two partes at two ſeuerall bridges, all at one time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Iames when hee ſaw this manner of hys enimies, and perceiuing what theyr mea|ning was, by coniecture of theyr doyngs, thou|ght it ſtoode not with his honor to ſitte ſtill, and ſuffer hymſelfe to bee foreſtalled forthe of hys owne Realme: and againe, that it might ſore de|miniſhe the opinion of his princely power, if hee ſeemed to remaine, as it were, beſieged within a fortreſſe, hauing more confidence in ſtrength of the place, than in the manhood of his people: wherevpon immediately, he reyſed hys campe, EEBO page image 1491 gat an hill, which he doubted leaſt the enimie ſhould haue taken before him. But by ſuch di|ligence as he vſed, and by reaſon of the great [...] a [...]e whyche was reyſed and for [...]dde, ouer all the countrey by bre [...]nyng of the litter and cabaues wherin the Scottes hadde lodged, purpoſely ſette on fyre to the ſame intente, hee was gotte to the place whyther hee in|tended, before the Engliſhe w [...]nne knowe for anye certainetie that hee was diſlodged, thoughe they were as then within myle of hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus Kyng Iames keepyng the toppes of the hylles, the Earle of Surrey, with the En|gliſhe Armye came to the foote of the ſame hylles, and ſtaying there a whyyle, for ſo much as he ſawe howe the hylle to the whyche the Scottes were gotten, was neyther ſtiepe nor harde to aſcende, hee determined to mount the ſame, and to fyght wyth the Scottiſhe hoſte ere they ſhoulde haue leyſure to fortifie theyr campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And heerewyth callyng his people togy|ther, hee made vnto them a briefe Oration, eclaryng vnto them both what neceſſitie there was for them to ſhew their manhod, and what iuſt cauſes they had alſo to fyght agaynſt thoſe enemies, that againſt both the Lawes of God and man had moſt cruelly inuaded the realm of Englande, in the quarell of a Sciſmatik, and one that was accur [...]ed and excommunicate by the cenſures of the Churche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhemen kyndeled wyth deſire to fighte, the more thorough thoſe wordes of the Earle, required incontinently to be led forthe againſt the Scottes, that they might ſhew what earneſt willes they had to bee reuenged, not on|ly of newe receyued wrongs, but alſo of aunci|ente iniuries, for there ſhoulde neyther heyghte of hill, nor any other obſtacle, hinder them, but they woulde eyther returne with victory, or elſe loſe theyr liues in the payne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Surrey conceyued no ſmall hope of victorie in this chearefull readyneſſe of hys ſouldiours,The ordering of the engliſh+men. and therevpon with all ſpeede (as the occaſyon then moued hym at that in|ſtant) deuided his army into three battailes, or rather foure, vnto the vauntgarde wherof, the Lorde Howarde was capitayne, his brother ſir Edmunde Howard was ioyned as a wing, the Earle hymſelfe ledde the middle warde, and the rerewarde was guyded by Sir Ed|warde Stanleye, afterwardes created Lorde Montegle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The L. Dacres with a number of horſemen was ſette a parte by hymſelfe to ſuccor where neede ſhould ſeme to appeare. The ordinance was [...] in the frunte of theſe battayles, and [...] places betweene, as was thoughte ex|pedient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this order, forward they make with [...] on|ly co [...]ages towardes the Scottes a good mar|ching [...]ce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, King Iames [...] [...]ng all the demeanour of the Engliſhmen, from the height of the hill, thoughte with himſelfe, that there was offered him that dayle a goodly occaſi|on of victory, if he might [...] to fight with the enimies [...] aduantage of place and num|ber, and [...] beyng haſtned forward tho|rough the [...]ble force of deſtiny, or [...]hir Gods ordinance, he commaunded his ſtande [...] to bre [...]yſed and ſpred, and euery man to reſort to hys appoynted place, that they myghte forth|with encounter the enimies that preſumed thus to ſeeke battaile, and herewith toruing hym to the Lords and Captaines that ſtoode aboute him, hee ſpake vnto them manye comfortable wordes touchyng the occaſion offered them at that preſente to gayne bothe a famous vi|ctorye, and to reuenge ſo many folde iniuries and diſpleaſures as they hadde ſuſteined dyuers ways forthe at the Engliſh [...]es hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee had vnneth made an ende of his ta [...] but the ſoldiers with great noyſe and clamor [...]yed forward, vpon them, ſhaking their weapons, in ſigne of an earneſt deſire they had, as then they ſhewed, to buecle with the Engliſhmen. Wher|vpon, without delay,King Iames and al the reſt alight from horſebacke. King Iames putting hys horſe from him, al other as wel nobles as [...]ane men, did the like, that the daunger beeing [...]ll, as well to the greateſt as to the meaneſt, and all hope of ſuccour taken away, whiche was to bee looked for by flight, they might be the more wil|ling to ſhew their manhoode, ſith their ſafegarde onely reſted in the edges and poyntes of theyr weapons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then was the whole army deuided into fiue wards or regiments;The order of the Scottiſhe hoſte. to this intent that the bat|taile wherein the King himſelfe ſtoode with hys ſtandert, might be encloſed as it were with two wings, on eyther ſide one.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the righte wing, the Earles of Huntley, Craforde, and Montroſe, were placed as chiefe leaders thereof, and in the lefte were the Earles of Lenox, and A [...]gile, with the Lorde Hume, Lord Chamberlaine of Scotland, being men of great ſkill in warlike affaires as was re|ported.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, in euery bande (almoſte gene|rally thoroughout) there was a knyght appoin|ted for Captayne and guyder,Frenche capi|taynes in the Scottiſh hoſt. and amongeſt them certain French capitayns, the whiche king EEBO page image 1492 Lewes hadde ſent ouer into Scotland lately be|fore, to trayne the Scottes in the pr [...]diſe of warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ordinance was lodged in places moſt conueniente, though by reaſon they marched downe the hill, theyr ſhotte dyd ſmall domage to the Engliſhmen comming vpwards towardes them, and yet they beſtowed it freſhly on eyther ſide one at another.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The battaile is begun.And herewith ſir Edmond Howard with his wing, was got vp on the hill ſide, with whome the Lorde Hande, and the two fore ſayde Earles of Lenor and Argile encountred with ſuche vio|lence, that this battaile of Scottes with ſpeares on foote on that parte, beate downe and broke that wing of the Engliſhmen, in ſuch wiſe, that Sir Edmond Howard was in manner lefte a|lone, and felled to the earth, that had not baſterd Heron come to his ſuccours at that inſtant, hee hadde bin flayne there without all remedy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the other [...]e, the Lord De [...], wat|ching to ayde where neede appearde,Thus hathe Iouius, al|though Hall ſaith, that the Lord Dacres ſtood ſtill all day vnfough|ten with. came in on the ſydes of the Scottes, and g [...]e a charge on them with his Horſemen, whereby Sir Ed|mond Howarde [...]ing ſomewhat [...]ed, eſ [...]|ped to the Engliſh dauntgard, which was [...] as before is mentioned by his brother the Lorde Howard who beyng nowe alſo got aloſ [...] on the hill, preſſed ſtill forwarde to re [...]e the battayle, and to ſuccoure thoſe whome he ſawe part to the worſe, ſo that thereby they tooke new courages, and layd about them agayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith the Erles of Crawfort and Mont|ros came with their battaile of Speares alſo on foot, and encountring with the ſayde Lorde Ho|warde after ſore ſighte on both ſides continued with more malicious hatred than force of the parties, both the ſayde Earles were ſlayne,The Scottes put to the worſe in the right wing. be|ſydes a greate number of other, the whole bat|tayle whyche they ledde, beyng put to flyghte, [figure appears here on page 1492] and chaſed out of the field.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the left hande at the ſame inſtant, ſir Ed|ward Stanley hauing begon to encounter with the Scottes on that ſyde, forced them to come downe into a more euen grounde, and broughte to that pointe with ſuche inceſſaunt ſhot of ar|rowes, as his archers beſtowed amongeſt them, that to auoyde the daunger of that ſore & ſharpe ſtorme, the Scottes were conſtrained to breake their arraye, and to fyghte not cloſed together in order of battayle, but in ſunder, one ſeparated from an other, ſo that their ſtanderdes beganne to ſhrynke here and there: Whiche thing when ſir Edward Stanley perceyued, foorthwith brin|ging about three bandes, which he had kepte in ſtore for ſuche lyke purpoſe, he inuaded the open ſydes of his enimies by a freſhe onſette, and put them in ſuche diſorder, that they were not able anye longer to abyde the violence of the En|gliſhemenne myghtyly prea [...]yng vppon them, ſo that taking themſelues to flighte, and ren|ning headlong downe the ſtiepe diſſente of the mountayne, they eſcaped to the wooddes,The left wing of the Scottes is diſcom [...]d and there ſaued them ſelues, but the Earles of Ar|gyle and Lenox, doing what they coulde to ſtay their people from renning away, were ſlayne in the ſame place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the Kyng who a little before hadde ioyned wyth the Earle of Surrey, perceyuing that the wings of his battaile were diſtreſſed, and that his enimyes began to encloſe him on eche ſyde, he baſhed nothing at the mat|ter, but wyth aſſured countenaunce, exhorted thoſe that were aboute him to ſticke to him, and to remember their worthy aunceſtours, in com|mitting nothing that mighte any wayes forth ſound to their reproche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And herewith, ruſhing forthe vppon his eni|mies, EEBO page image 1493 a newe battaile more egre than the fyrſte began to ariſe, [...] fight. for that battaile beeing well ap|poynted and armed, paſſed little for the Engliſh mens arrowes, in ſo muche, that perſing the Earles battayle, they entred well neere ſo farre within the ſame, that they were at poynte to haue ouerthrowen his ſtandertes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were on eyther parte a number of tall mens bodies, choſen forth of purpoſe by the cap|taynes, for the good opinion conceyued of theyr hardy valiancie, and the battaile betwixte them ſeemed long time doubtfull and variable, nowe one while fauourable to the one parre, and an o|ther while to the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King [...]eth him| [...] right [...]ly.The King himſelfe on foote euen in the fore|moſt ranke, fought right valiantly, encouraging hys people, as well by example as exhortation, to do their deuoires.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Neyther did the Earle of Surrey for hys part fayle in the duetie of a righte worthy gene|rall, but whileſt the battaile was thus foughted in moſt earneſt maner about the ſtanderts with doubtfull chance of victory, the Lorde Howarde and ſir Edward Stanley hauing vanquiſhed the enimies in eyther wing, returned to the middle|warde, and finding them there thus occupyed, they ſet on, in two partes ſeuerally, with greate violence, and at the ſame time, the Lord Dacres came with his horſemen vpon the backes of the Scottes, ſo that they beeyng thus aſſayled be|hinde and before, and on eyther ſyde, were con|ſtreyned (as enuironed about) to fight in a round compaſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſtout ſto|macke of king Iames.King Iames as hee behelde Sir Adam For|man hys ſtandert bearer beaten downe, thought ſurely then, ther was no way for him but death, and that euen out of hand, wherefore to deliuer hymſelfe from ſuche deſpitefull reproche, as was like to followe, hee ruſhed forthe into the thickeſt preaſe of his enimies, and there fighting in moſt deſperate wiſe, [...]e is ſlayne. was beaten downe and ſlayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And a little beſide hym, there dyed with lyke obſtinate wilfulneſſe, or if yee liſt ſo to tearme it manhoode, diuers honorable Prelates, as the Archebyſhop of Sainte Andrewes, and two o|ther Byſhops beſydes foure Abbots. Alſo, of Lords and Knightes of honor a ſixe and thirtie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The battailes of Scottes [...]ght not, the g [...] the making on.The Lorde Hume and the Earle of Huntley got Horſes, and eſcaped away togither with cer|tayne bandes, placed in two the hindermoſt wardes, whiche of all that daye, neuer came to handſtrokes, but ſtoode ſtill, and gaue the loo|king on.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus through the power of God, on Friday being the ninth of September, in the yeare .1513. was Iames, the fourth of that name, King of Scottes ſlayne at Bramxſton, and his armye diſcomfited by the Earle of Surrey, Lieutenant to Henry the eyght Kyng of Englande, whyche a little before hadde wanne the Towne of Tur|wan, and was then preparing to goe to beſiege Tourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſlayne in thys battaile on the Scottiſh part, of all ſortes,Iouius. Hall. the number of eyght thouſande perſons at the leaſt, ſome ſaye twelue thouſand, beſide priſoners that were taken, as Sir William Scotte, Chancellor to the ſayde Kyng, and Sir Iohn Forman his ſergeaunte porter, with diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in manner, all the Scottiſhe enſignes were taken, and a two and twentie perces of greate ordinance, amongſt the whiche were ſea|uen enlu [...]rings of a large a [...] ſife, and verye fayre peeces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Iames named them (for that they were in making one very lyke to an other) the ſeamen ſiſters.The ſeauen ſiſters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Though the victory thus remayned with the Engliſhmen, yet they bought it deere, loſing no ſmall number of their people, as well of thoſe that were ſlayne in the fielde, as of other that were taken priſoners, for the Scottes foughte very ſtoutely, and gaue it not ouer for a little, in ſo muche, that there were ſlayne and taken a|bout a fifteene hundred men,Hall. as appeared by the booke of wages, when the ſoldyers were payde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many Engliſhmen that followed ouer raſh|ly in chaſe of the Scottes, went to far, that they wiſt not whiche way to returne, and ſo were ta|ken of the Scottes that were in the two bat|tailes that wente away with cleere hands, and neuer fought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, diuers were taken by the Lord Cham|berlaine, whiche foughte with the wing of Sir Edmonde Howarde, and were caried away by hym and his company into Scotland, as Iohn Fitton Eſquier, and others. During the tyme of the fight, and the night after, manye Engliſh|men loſt their horſes, & ſuch ſtuffe as they left in their tents and pauilions, by the robbers of Tin|dale and Tiuidale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When ye field was done, and that the ſkoutes brought word yt there was no more appearance of ye Scots, but that they were all auoided and gone, the Erle gaue thankes to God, & called to him certaine Lordes and Gentlemen, and them made knights, as ſir Edmond Howard his ſon, the L. Scrope, ſir Wil. Percy, ſir Edw. Gorge, and diuers other. The Erle and the Lord Admi|ral, departed to Bermar wood, & there lodged that night, leauing ſir Philip Tilney knight & diuers other worthy captaines, with a conueniente po|wer of men to keepe the place where the field had bin fought, for ſafegard of the ordinance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The body of the King of Scottes was not foũd til the next day,The body of King Iames found. and then being founde and EEBO page image 1494 knowen by the Lord Dacres, there appeared in the ſame diuers deadly woundes, and eſpecially, one with an arrow, and an other with a bill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, there appeared ſome Scottes on an hill, but one William Blacknall that had the chiefe rule of the ordinaunce, cauſed ſuche a peale to be ſhot off at them, that the Scots fled, or elſe the L. Admiral, which was come to view the fielde, had bin in great daunger as was ſup|poſed: but now that the Scottes were fled, and withdrawen, all the ordinance was broughte in ſafetie to Eytil, and there remayned for a tyme. After that the Earle of Surrey had taken order in al things, and ſet the North parts in good qui|et, he returned to the Queene with the dead body of the Scottiſh King cired.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the King was returned into Englãd from his conqueſt made in Fraunce of the Ci|ties of Tirwine and Tourney, hee forgate not the good ſeruice of thoſe that hadde bin with the Erle of Surrey at the battaile of Bramxton, wherefore hee wrote to them hys louing letters with ſuch thankes and fauourable wordes, that euery man thought himſelfe well rewarded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1514And on the day of the purification of our La|dy, at Lambeth, the K. created the Erle of Sur|rey Duke of Norffolke, with an augmentation of the armes of Scotlande, & ſir Charles Bran|don vicount Liſle, he created Duke of Suffolke, and the Lord Howard high Admirall, he created Earle of Surrey, and ſir Charles Sommerſet Lord Herbert his chief Chamberlaine, he created Erle of Worceſter: and after this, hee alſo made ſir Edward Stanley for his good ſeruice ſhewed at Bramxſton field, Lorde Mountaigle, and in Marche following, was maiſter Tho. Wolſey the Kings Almoner, conſecrate Byſhop of Lin|colne.Wolſey de|ſcribed. This man was borne at Ypſwich, & was a good Philoſopher, very eloquent & ful of witte, but paſſingly ambitious, as by his doings it wel appeared. In ye time of K. Henry the ſeauenth it was agreed betwixt the ſaid K. and Philip K. of Caſtile, that Charles, King Philips eldeſt ſon ſhoulde marrie the Lady Mary, daughter to the ſaid K. Henrye, with a dower to hir appoynted: but for want of ſufficiẽt aſſurance of the dower, the reſt of the couenaunts were made voyd, and yet had the K. highly prouided for the ſending of hir ouer, now after his cõming from Tourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the Citizens of London, finding themſelues greeued with the incloſures of ye cõ|mon fields about Iſlington,Encloſures of the fields a|bout London, caſt downe & ouerthrowẽ Horſton, Shordich & other places neere to the Cities, whereby they could not be ſuffered to exerciſe their bowes, nor other paſtimes in thoſe fields, as before time they had bin accuſtomed, aſſembled themſelues one morning, and wente with ſpades and ſhouels vnto the ſame fields, and there like diligẽt work|men, ſo beſtirred themſelues, that within a ſhort ſpace, al the hedges about thoſe townes wer caſt downe, and the ditches filled. The kings coun|ſaile comming to the grey Friers, to vnderſtand what was meant by this doing, were ſo anſwe|red by the Maior & counſaile of the citie, that the matter was diſſimuled, and ſo when the worke|men hadde done their worke, they came home in quiet maner, & the fields were neuer after hedged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the moneth of May,An. reg. [...] the K. and the newe D. of Suffolke, were defenders at the tilte a|gainſt al commers. At thoſe iuſtes were broken a C. and .14. ſpeares in a ſhort ſeaſon.A cap of m [...]+tenance ſe [...] the king [...] the Pope. The nine|tenth day of May, was receiued into London, & cap of maintenance, ſent from Pope Iuly, with a great company of nobles & Gentlemen, whych was preſented to the K. on the ſonday thẽ nexte enſuing, with great ſolemnitie in the Cathedrall Churche of S. Paule. About the ſame time, the warres yet continuing betwene Englande and France, Prior Iehan (of whome ye haue hearde before in the fourth yeare of this Kings raigne) greate Captaine of the Frenche nauie, with hys galeis & foiſtes, charged with great baſiliſks and other artillerie, came on the bordure of Suſſex in the nighte ſeaſon,Brighthelm+ſton in S [...] brent. at a poore village there called Brighthelmſton, & brente it, taking ſuche goodes as he found. But when people began to gather, by firing the beacons, Prior Iehan ſounded hys trumpet, to call his menne aboorde, and by that time it was day. Then certain archers that kept the watch, followed Prior Iehan to ye ſea, & ſhot ſo faſt, yt they bet the galey men from the ſhore, & wounded many in the foiſt, to the whiche Prior Iehan was cõſtreined to wade,Prior Ie [...] Captaine o [...] the French galleys, ſh [...] into the ey [...] with an arr [...] and was ſhot in the face with an arrow, ſo that he loſt one of hys eyes, & was like to haue died of the hurt, & there|fore he offered his image of waxe before our La|dy at Bulleine, with the Engliſhe arrow in the face, for a miracle. The L. Admiral offended wt this proude parte of the french men, in makyng ſuch attempt on ye Engliſh coaſtes, ſent ſir Iohn Wallop to the ſea with diuers ſhippes, whyche ſayling to the coaſts of Normandie, lãded there;Sir Iohn W [...]+lop in Nor+mandy. & brente .21. villages & townes, with diuers ſhips in ye hauẽs of Treaport, Staples, & other where. Men maruelled greatly at the manfull doyngs of ſir Iohn Wallop, conſidering he had not paſt an eight C. men, and tooke land there ſo often.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 In Iune, Sir Tho. Louel was ſent ouer to Calais with ſixe hundred mẽ, to ſtrengthen that towne, & other the fortreſſes within the Engliſh pale, for doubt of any ſuddaine attempte to bee made by the Frenchmen, bycauſe Monf. de Põ|tremie, with a mighty army & great ordinance, was come downe neere to Arde, howbeit, he tar|ried not long, but reiſed his camp within a while after his cõming thither, and returned without EEBO page image 1495 any more doing. The frẽch K. perceiuing what loſſes he had ſuſteined by ye warres againſt En|glãd, [...] French procu| [...] the Pope [...] a mene [...]eace be| [...] king [...] and [...]. and doubting leaſt one euil luck ſhould ſtill followe in the necke of an other, determined to make ſute for peace, and firſt agreing with Pope Leo, deſired him to bee a meane alſo for ye pro|curing of ſome agreement betwixte him and the K. of England. Herevpõ, the veſſell of amitie be|ing firſt broched by the Popes letters, the french K. by an Herrault at armes ſent to the King of England, required of him a ſafeconduit for his Ambaſſadors, which ſhould come to entreate for a peace & atonement to be concluded betwixt thẽ and their realmes. Vpon grant obteined thereof, the french K. ſent a commiſſion with the preſidẽt of Roan and others, to intreate of peace and ali|ance betwixte both the Princes. [...]age [...]ed. And moreouer, bycauſe they vnderſtood that the marriage was broken betweene the Prince of Caſtile and the Lady Mary, they deſired yt the ſaid Lady might be ioyned in mariage with ye french K. offering a great dower and ſureties for ye ſame. So muche was offered, that the K. moued by his counſayle, & namely by the Biſhop of Lincolne Wolſey, conſented vpon condition, that if the French K. dyed, then ſhe ſhould if it ſtood with hir pleaſure, returne into England againe with al hir dower & riches. [...] con| [...]e [...]. After that they were accorded vppon a ful peace, & that the french K. ſhould marrie thys yong Lady, the indentures were drawen, en|groſſed, and ſealed, & peace therevpon proclaimed the ſeuenth day of Auguſt, & the K. in preſence of the french Ambaſſadors, was ſworne to keepe ye ſame, & likewiſe there was an Ambaſſade ſente out of England to ſee the french King ſweare ye ſame. [...]. The dower that was aſſigned vnto the bride to be receiued after hir huſbands deceaſſe if ſhe ſuruiued him, was named to be .32. crownes of yeerely reuennes & to be receiued out of certain lands aſſigned forth therefore during all hir na|turall life. And moreouer, it was further agreed and couenanted, that the frenche K. ſhould con|tent & pay yerely vnto K. Henry, during ye ſpace of fiue yeres, the ſumme of one hundred thouſand crownes. By concluſion of this peace,The Ladie Mary affyed to K. Lewes of Fraunce. was the D. of Longuile with the other priſoners delyue|red, paying their raunſoms, and the ſaid D. affy|ed the Lady Mary, in the name of his maiſter K. Lewes. In September following, the ſayde Lady was conueyd to Douer by the K. hir bro|ther, and the Queene, and on the ſeconde day of October, ſhe was ſhipped, and ſuche as were ap|pointed to giue their attendance on hir, as the Duke of Norffolke, the Marques Dorſet, the Biſhop of Durham, the Earle of Surrey, the L. de la Ware, the L. Berners, the Lord Mon|taigle, the four breethren of the ſaid Marques, ſir Maurice Barkeley, ſir Iohn Peche, ſir William Sandes, ſir Tho. Bulleyne, ſir Iohn Car, and many other knightes, Eſquiers, Gentlemen and Ladyes. They had not ſailed paſt a quarter of the Sea, but that the wind aroſe, and ſeuered the ſhippes, driuing ſome of them to Calais, ſome into Flanders, and hir ſhippe with great difficul|tie was brought to Bulleyne, not without great ieoperdie at the entring of the hauen, for the ma|ſter ranne the ſhip hard on ſhore, but the boates wer ready, & receiued ye Lady out of the ſhip, & ſir Chriſtopher Garniſh ſtood in the water and toke hir in his armes, & ſo caried hir to land, wher the D. of Vandoſme, & a Cardinall, with many o|ther great eſtates, receiued hir with great honor.The mariage ſolemnized betwene the French king, and the Lady Mary, ſiſter to King Henrye. From Bullein with eaſie iourneys ſhe was cõ|ueid vnto Abuile, and there entred the eyghth of October, and the morrow following being Mõ|day, and S. Deniſe daye, the mariage was ſo|lemniſed betwixte the French King, & the ſayde Lady, with all honour, ioy, and royaltie.

[figure appears here on page 1495]

EEBO page image 1496When the feaſt was ended, the Engliſh lords returned with great rewards back into Englãd.

Before their departure from Abuile, the Dol|phin of France, Francis Duke of Valoys, cau|ſed a ſolemne Iuſtes to be proclaymed,Solemne iuſtes pro|claymed at Paris. whyche ſhould be kept at Paris in the moneth of Nouẽ|ber next enſuing, the ſaid Dolphin with his nine aydes to aunſwere all commers, being Gentle|men of name and armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this Proclamation was reported in England, by the noble men that returned from the marriage, the D. of Suffolke, the Marques Dorſet, and his four breethren, the Lord Clintõ, Sir Edwarde Neuill, Sir Giles Capell, Tho. Cheinie, and other, got licence of the K. to goe o|uer to this chalenge, and therevpon, preparyng themſelues for the purpoſe, departed towarde Fraunce, and did ſo much by iourney, that they came to Paris about the later ende of October, and were hartily welcome to the King & Dol|phin, but moſt of al to the french Queene, which then lay at S. Deniſe, and was not yet crow|ned, nor entred into Paris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Dolphin deſired the Duke of Suffolke, and the Lord Marques Dorſet, to be two of his immediate aydes, which thereto gladly aſſented.

In the meane time, whileſt all thyngs were a preparing for the Iuſtes, the fifth of Nouem|ber,The Corona|tion of the french Quene. being Sonday, the Queene was Crowned with greate ſolemnitie in the Monaſterie of S. Deniſe.

And on the morrow following, the ſayde Q. was receyued into the Citie of Paris, with all honour that might be deuiſed.

On ye ſeuenth day of October, being Tewſ|day, began the Iuſtes, which cõtinued the ſpace of three dayes, in the whiche were aunſwered three hundred and fiue men of armes, and euery man ranne fyue courſes with ſharp ſpeares.

The Engliſhe Lordes and Knightes did as well as the beſt, not only in the iuſtes, but alſo at the iourney and barriers, namely, the Duke of Suffolke, the Marques Dorſet, and his brother, that worthy yong Gentleman the Lorde Ed|ward Gray.

When all the greate triumph was done, the Lordes of England tooke theyr leaue, and were highly thanked of the king, the Queene, ye Dol|phin, and all the Lordes, and ſo departed, and came into England before Chriſtmas.

In this meane time, that is to ſaye, in No|uember, the Queene of Englande was deliue|red of a Prince, whych lyued not long after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Richard Hun hanged in Lollards towerIn December, one Rychard Hun a merchãt Taylor of London, that was layd in Lollardes Tower by commaundemente of the Byſhop of London, called Richarde Fitz Iames, and hys Chancellor, Doctor Horſey, was founde dead, hanging by the necke in a girdle of ſilke within the ſaid Tower. That ye may vnderſtande the cauſe of his empriſonmente, the beginning was this. The ſame Hun had a child that dyed in his houſe, being an infant, the curate claymed ye bea|ring ſheete for a mortuarie, Hun aunſwered, yt the infant had no propertie in the ſheete. Wher|vpon, the prieſt aſcited him in the ſpiritual court. He taking to him counſaile, ſued the Curate in a premunire, and when this was knowen, meanes was found, that Hun beeing accuſed of Hereſie, was attached, & laid in Lollards tower, wher he was founde dead, as ye haue heard. Muche adoe was made about his death, for the Byſhop & the Chancellor ſaid, that he hanged himſelf, but ma|ny of the temporalty affirmed, that he was mur|thered, greatly lamenting ye caſe, for he was wel beloued, & namely of ye pore, whiche cryed out a|gainſt thẽ that were ſuſpected to haue made him away. He was a good almes man, and greately relieued the needy. The queſtiõ of his death was ſo farre put forth, that vpõ the ſuſpitiõ he ſhould be murthered, twelue men were charged before ye coroner. After they had taken view of the body, ye ſame was brẽned in Smithfield by the byſhops apointment, notwithſtãding the coroners queſt indited doctor Horſey, with one Io. Spalding, otherwiſe called belringer, & Charles Ioſeph the ſomnar of the murthered, howbeit, vpon his ar|reignement, through great ſuite, and corruption of money, as many iudged, the Kings attorney declared Doctor Horſey not to be giltie.

The thyrd day of February,1515 the King made a ſolemne iuſtes at Weſtminſter, [...]uſte at Weſt|minſter. where hee and the Lord Marques Dorſet tooke vpon them to anſwer all commers, and ſo did, acquiting them|ſelues right worthily.

This yeare alſo, was a Parliamente called, whiche began the fifth of October, and helde tyll Eaſter, in the which, diuers actes were made, as ye acte of apparell, and that of labourers, with o|ther. Alſo in this Parliament, were diuers ſub|ſedyes graunted to the King, toward his greate coſtes and charges that hee hadde ſuſteyned by his voyage into Fraunce, and his other warres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare dyed at Roane by poiſon as was reported, the Archbyſhop of Yorke,Doctor Ben|brick Archby|ſhop of York [...] is empoyſo|ned at Roane and Cardi|nall called Doctor Benbricke, whiche was the Kings Ambaſſador there. This was a wyſe man, and of a iolly courage. Then was the Bi|ſhop of Lincolne preferred to the Archebyſhop|ricke of Yorke, who in that ſeaſon bare al ye rule about the King, ſo that what he ſayd, was obey|ed in all places.

The firſt day of Ianuary,The deathe [...] the French [...] the Frenche Kyng departed this life, after he had bin married to the Lady Mary of Englande, the tearme onely of foureſcore and two dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1497The king of England being therof aduertiſed, cauſed a ſolemne obſequie to bee kept for him in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule, wyth a coſtly hearſe. At the whiche many nobles were preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this hee ſent a letter to comfort the Q. [figure appears here on page 1497] his Syſter, requyring to knowe hir pleaſure, whether ſhee woulde continue ſtill in Fraunce, or returne into England. And when he was ad|uertiſed of hir minde, which was to returne into Englãd,The Duke of Suffolke and others ſente [...]e Fraunce [...] bring the [...]ch Queene [...] England. the duke of Suffolk, ſir Richard Wing|field deputie of Calais, and Doctor Weſt, with a goodly bande of Gentlemen, and yeomen all in blacke, were ſent into Fraunce, and comming to Paris, were well receyued of the newe Frenche king Fraunces the firſt of that name, to whome they declared the effect of their commiſſion, which was to receyue the Queene Dowager, accor|ding to the couenants of the mariage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The counſaile of Fraunce by the kings ap|poyntment, aſſigned fourth hir dower, and the Duke of Suffolke put in officers,The Duke of Suffolke win| [...] the good will of the Queene dow| [...]g [...] of France Polidor. and then was the Queene deliuered to the duke by Indenture, who behaued himſelfe ſo towards hir, that he ob|teyned hir good will, to be hir huſband.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was thought, that when the king crea|ted him Duke of Suffolke, he perceyued hys ſy|ſters good will towarde the ſayde duke, and that he ment then to haue beſtowed hir on him, but that a better offer came in the way.Hal. But howſo|euer it was now, he wanne hir loue, ſo as by hir conſent, he wrote to the king hir brother, meeklye beſeeching him of pardon in his requeſt, whiche was humbly to deſire him of his good will and contentation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king at the firſt ſtayed, but after long ſuyte, and ſpeciallye by meane of the Frenche Queene hirſelfe, and other the Dukes friendes, it was agreed that the Duke ſhoulde bring hir into England vnmaried, and at his returne to marie hir in Englande: but for doubt of change he maried hir ſecretly in Paris at the houſe of Clugny, as was ſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he had receyued hir with hir dower ap|poynted, An. reg. 7. The french Queene mari|ed to the Duke of Suffolke. and all hir app [...]ell, iewels, and houſe|holde ſtuffe delyuered, they tooke leaue of the new Frenche king, and ſo paſſing through Fraunce, came to Calais, where ſhe was honorably enter|teyned, and after openly maryed with great ho|nor vnto the ſayde Duke of Suffolke. Doctor Weſt as then nominated Biſhop of Elie, remai|ned behinde at Paris, to go through with the full concluſion of a new league betwixt the king of England, and the new French king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yere in September, the king being at his manour of O king, after his returne from his progreſſe which he made that yeare into the weſt partes, the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke came thither to him: whileſt bee ſoiourned there,The Archbiſ|ſhop of Yorke elected Cardi|nall. a letter was brought to the ſayde Archbiſhop from Rome, ad|uertiſing him that hee was elected Cardinall, which letter incontinently he ſhewed to the king, diſabling himſelfe in wordes, though his intent was otherwiſe, and ſo the king did encourage him, and willed him to take that dignitie vppon him, and called him from thenceforth my Lorde Cardinal. But his Hat, Bul, nor other ceremo|nies were not yet come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Nouember, the king aſſembled his highe Court of Parliament at Weſtminſter,A Parliament at Weſtmin|ſter. wherein diuerſe actes made in the ſixth yeare were refor|med and altered, and eſpicially the act of apparel, and the act of laborers, as by the booke of ſtatutes more plainly appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ende of this Parliamẽt, Doctor War|ham Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and as then lord Chauncellour, perceyuing howe the new Lorde Cardinall medled further in his office of Chaun|cellourſhip than he could well ſuffer, except hee ſhould aduenture the kings diſpleaſure, for thys and for other conſiderations gaue vp his office of Chauncellor into the kings handes, and deli|uered to him the great ſeale, which incontinently was deliuered by the king vnto the Lorde Car|dinall, and ſo was he made Lorde Chauncellor.Cardinall Wolley made L. Chancellor. He was no ſooner in that office, but hee directed forth Commiſſions into euerie ſhire, for the exe|cution of the ſtatutes of apparell and labourers, and in all his doings ſhewed himſelfe more loftie and preſumptuous than became him, which cau|ſed him to be greatly miſlyked of many, and the more, for that his baſe byrth was knowne of all men, ſo that the nobilitie (as reaſon was) diſdey|ned to be at his correction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the end of Nouember,The Cardinals hatte receyued by the Ken| [...]iſhe Gentle|men with gret ſolemnitie. the Cardinals hat was ſent into Englande, which the Gentlemen of Kent receyued, and brought to London, wyth ſuch tryumph as though the greateſt Prince in Europe had bene come to viſit the king. And on a Sunday in Saint Peters Church at Weſt|minſter EEBO page image 1498 he receyued the habite, Hat, piller, & other ſuch tokens of a Cardinal. And now that he was thus a perfite Cardinall he looked aboue all eſta|tes, whiche purchaſed him great hatred and diſ|daine on all ſides.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the ende of the Parliament, ſir Edward Poynings labored to be diſcharged of the keping of Turney,The Lorde Mõtioy made gouernour of Tourney. bicauſe he could not haue helth there: and ſo he was diſcharged, and ſir Williã Blunt Lorde Mountioy was ſent thither to haue that rowmth, and for Marſhall was appoynted ſir Sampſon Norton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately vppon their comming thither, chaunced a great ryot rayſed by the ſouldiers, ſo that to appeaſe thẽ, the Lord Mountioy was put in ieopardie of his life.A mutenye a|mõgſt the ſol|diers at Tourney. In concluſion, to quiet thẽ ſir Sampſon Norton was baniſhed the towne for euer, but what the matter was I haue not found reherſed by any wryter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Citie was appeaſed, and euery thing thought to bee forgotten, diuerſe of the of|fenders were executed, and diuerſe baniſhed the towne, Some fled, and were confined both out of Englande and the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the new league accorded betwixt the king and the French king was openly pro|claimed through the Citie of London by a trum|pet. Margaret Queene of Scottes, eldeſt ſiſter to the king, came this yeare into England, and at Herbottell Caſtell was deliuered of a daughter, begot by hir ſecond huſbande, the Lord Archym|balde Dowglas Erle of Angus.The birth of Margaret dau|ghter to the Queene of Scottes and of the Earle Angus maried afterwards to the Erle of Leneuxe. This daughter was cleped at the Font ſtone after hir mother Margaret.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayde Queene after the death of hir late huſband king Iames, maried the ſayde Earle of Angus, without conſent of hir brother king Hen|rie, or other of hir friendes, chiefely as ſome haue thought, for hir ſonnes ſake, doubting if ſhee ſhoulde not haue taken hir choyſe at home, ſhee ſhould haue maryed in ſome other place, and ſo haue beene ſequeſtred from hir ſonne, whoſe brin|ging vp apperteyned now chiefely vnto hir.Hall. But ſuch contention roſe ſhortly after in Scotlande amongeſt the Lordes,The Queene of Scottes and Earle of Angus hir huſ|band come in|to England. that both ſhee and hir huſ|bande were glad to ſeeke ſuccour in Englande at hir brothers hande, who was contented to re|lieue them, aſſigning them the ſayde Caſtell of Herbottell to lie in, till his further pleaſure ſhould be knowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1518The .xviij. day of Februarie this yeare, the Ladie Marie, daughter to king Henrie the .viij. was borne at Greenwich.The birth of ladie mary the kings daugh|ter afterwards Queene. This was ſhe that af|terwards was Quene of this realme, and maried the king of Spaine. This yere alſo died the king of Aragon father to the Q. for whõ was kept a ſolemne obſeque in ye cathedral church of Pauls.

An. reg. 8. The king ſent for his ſiſter the Queene of Scots & hir huſbãd to come to the court for their ſolace: whervpon comming vp to London, they lay at Saint Iohns without Smithfielde barres for a time, and after at Baynardes Caſtell, from whence the Queene was conueied to Greenwich where ſhe was ioyfully receyued of the king, the Queene his wife, and of the French Queene hir ſiſter.

Thus was ſhe ſometime at the Court, and ſometyme at Baynards Caſtell, and ſo conti|nued in England all this yeare.

The king for the honour of his ſiſter the .xix. and .xx. day of May, prepared two ſolemne days of Iuſtes, wherein the king himſelfe, the Duke of Suffolke, the Earle of Eſſex, and Nicholas Carew Eſquier, anſwered all tommers.

At length the Earle of Angus returned into Scotlande, leauing the Queene his wife behinde him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time were ſent out of Eng|lande twelue hundred Maſons, and Carpenters,A caſtell buil|ded by the king as To [...]y. and three hundred laborers to the Citie of Tour|ney to beginne the foundation of a Caſtell, which the king had determined to buylde there, for the better chaſtiſing of the Citie, if they ſhoulde at|tempt any rebellion.

This yeare the Cardinal cauſed all thoſe to be called to accoũts that had medled with the kings money, and had the occupying thereof, in the warres or elſe where.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This audite troubled manye, for ſome were founde in arrerages, and ſome ſaued themſelues by policie and briberie, and waxed rich, and ſome were wrongfully puniſhed. And ſurely he ſo pu|niſhed periurie with open infamie,Periury gre|uouſly puni|ſhed by Car|dinal Wolſey. cauſing the of|fenders to weare Papers, and ſo forth, that in his time it was leſſe vſed. He puniſhed alſo Lordes, knights, and men of all degrees, for riots, for bea|ring out wrongs,Iuſtice execu|ted by the Cardinal. and for maintenance practiſed in their country, that the poore men liued quiet|ly, ſo that no man durſt vſe ſuche bolſtring, for feare of impriſonment.

Theſe doings were worthie of commendation in him, but ſurely much more, if hir had beene a man that coulde haue kept a meane, which hee coulde not doe, but through his pompe and pre|ſumptuous pride, wanne him high diſdaine in the ende, of al men, not only offending the nobles, and high eſtates of the realme, but alſo the whole multitude of people, which could not away with his vaineglorious pride, and namely for that hee tooke vppon him the gouernaunce of the whole realme, in maner into his only hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was a ſtraunge matter to ſee, a man not ſkilled in the lawes to ſit in the ſeat of iudgement to pronounce the law, being ayded at the firſt by ſuch as according to the auncient cuſtome, dyd ſit as aſſociate with him but he would not ſticke EEBO page image 1499 to determine ſundrie cauſes, neyther rightly de|rided nor adiudged by order of law, and againe ſuche as were cleare caſes, hee would ſometime prohibite the ſame to paſſe, call them into iudgement frame an order in controuerſies, and puniſh ſuch as came with vntrue ſurmiſes, afore the Iudges, and ſharply reproue the negligence of the Iudges themſelues, whiche had receyued ſuch ſurmiſes, and not well conſidered of the con|trouerſies of the parties. [...] Hee ordeyned by the kings Commiſſion, diuerſe vnder Courtes, to heare complaynts by byll of poore men, that they might the ſooner come by iuſtice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And ſuch was the adminiſtration of the Car|dinall vnder a colour of Iuſtice at the firſt: [...]idor. but bycauſe the ſame ſeemed at length to be but a ve|rie ſhadow or colour in deed, it quickly vaniſhed away, [...]ton is con+ [...]e to this. he taking vpõ him the whole rule himſelf, for that he ſaw how the king made ſmall accoũt of any other but onely of him. Whereby it came to paſſe that many of the Peeres and high eſtates of the realme withdrew them from the Court, as firſt the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and the By|ſhop of Wincheſter, which got them home into their Dioceſſes, but yet before their departure, as good fathers of their Countrey, they inſtantlye beſought the king, that he woulde not ſuffer any ſeruant to exceede and paſſe his maiſter, boro|wing that ſentence out of the Goſpell of Saint Iohn, where our Sauiour ſpeaking to his diſci|ples ſayth to them, Verily, verily, I ſay vnto you the ſeruãt is not greater thã his maſter. Herevnto the king knowing that they mẽt this by the Car|dinal, made this anſwere, that he would diligent|ly ſee that euery ſeruaunt ſhoulde obey and not commaund.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the Duke of Norffolke departed home into his Countrey, and laſt of all the duke of Suffolke alſo followed the other. For hee ha|uing ſpent liberally in his iourneys when hee went as Ambaſſadour into Fraunce, alſo in the ſolemnization of his mariage, and in houſekee|ping, ſithe hee was maryed, borrowed greate ſummes of money of the king whiche hee hoped ſhoulde haue beene forgyuen him: but the Car|dinall would not haue it ſo, to the intent that the Duke being behind hande in debt, ſhoulde bee the more at commaundement. For as wealth ma|keth menne loftie, ſo doeth wante make them lowly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]al.In the moneth of October, in this, viij. yeare of king Henry, Mathew Biſhop of Sion or Sitten, [...]e ambaſsa| [...] from the [...]mperour. a Cardinal (commonly called the Cardi|nal of the Swiſſes) came into England from the emperor Maximilian.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the cõtemplation of this Cardinall, the king lent to the Emperor a great ſumme of money. But the chiefeſt matter that moued the king to be ſo free to Maximilian, was bycauſe the ſame money ſhoulde be imployed on men of warre a|gaynſt the French king, towardes whome the king, or rather Cardinal Woolſey of late had cõ|ceyued a grudge, as thus: True it is that the king beſtowed the reuenues of the Sea of Tour|ney on the Cardinall, at what tyme that citie came into the kings handes: and therefore the Cardinall being deſirous to aſſure to himſelfe the ſame, made ſuyte to the Frenche king, that hee would prouide Guillarde the former Biſhop of Tourney of ſome other Biſhoprike in Fraunce, ſo that he might reſigne the Biſhoprike of Tour|ney clearly into his handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The French king perceyuing how much this ſhoulde make agaynſt his purpoſe, that vpon oc|caſion hoped euer to recouer the poſſeſſion of Tourney, would not gratifie the Cardinal here|in: wherevpon the Cardinall turning the kings minde at his pleaſure, perſwaded him that the next way to abate the Frenche kings puiſſance (whiche in the beginning of his raigne had reco|uered Myllaine, and grewe euerie day in power more than other) ſhoulde bee to mainteyne the Emperour with money agaynſt him, ſo as the Frenchmen ſhould be chaſtiſed without the tra|uaile of him or his people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon was Richarde Pace ſent firſt into Germanie with a greate ſumme of money to wage the Swiſſes, whiche vnder the conducte of the Emperour Maximilian, inuaded the duchie of Myllaine, but without any great gaine retur|ned from thence, leauing Myllaine in the French mens handes at that tyme: and now for a newe reliefe was this Cardinall of Sion ſente from Myllaine, at whoſe inſtance money was aſſig|ned to bee delyuered,Hall. and certayne Genewayes vndertooke the exchaunge, which made not pay|ment therof at the day, although they had recey|ued it of the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon,1507 there grew a great heart|burning and malicious grudge amongeſt the Engliſh men of the Citie of London agaynſte ſtraungers, and namely the Artificers founde themſelues ſore grieued, for that ſuch numbers of ſtraungers were permitted to reſort hyther wyth their wares, and to exerciſe handie craftes, to the great handerance and impoueriſhing of the kings liege people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This malice grewe to ſuch poynt, that one Iohn Lincolne a Broker,Iohn Lincolne the author of inſurrection vpon yll may daye. buſied himſelfe ſo farre in the matter, that about Palme Sunday in this eight yeare of the Kings raigne, hee came to one doctor Henrie Standiſhe with theſe wordes Sir I vnderſtande that you ſhall preach at the San|ctuarie Spittle on Monday in Eaſter weeke, and ſo it is, that Engliſhmen, both Marchants and other are vndone, for ſtraungers haue more li|bertie EEBO page image 1500 in this lande than Engliſh men, which is agaynſt all reaſon, and alſo againſt the common weale of the realme, I beſeech you therefore to declare this in your Sermon, and in ſo doing ye ſhall deſerue great thankes of my Lorde Maior, and of all his brethren: and herewith he offred vn|to the ſayde Doctor Standiſh a bill, conteyning this matter more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But Doctor Standiſhe (wiſely conſidering that there might more inconnenience riſe thereof, than he would wiſh, if he ſhould deal in ſuch ſort) both wiſely refuſed the Bill, and tolde Lincolne plainly that he ment not to meddle with any ſuch matter in his Sermon, wherevpon the ſayde Lyncolne went vnto one Doctor Bele a Canon of the foreſayde Spittle, that was appoynted to preache likewiſe vppon the Tueſday in Eaſter weeke at the ſame Spittle, whome he perſwaded to read his ſayde byll in the Pulpet. Which Bill in effect conteyned the griefes that many founde with ſtraungers for taking the liuings awaye from artificers, and the entercourſe from mar|chants, the redreſſe whereof muſt come from the commons knit in one: for as the hurt touched all men, ſo muſt all ſet to theyr helping handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When hee had read this letter, or the chiefeſt part therof, comprehending much ſeditions mat|ter, he began with this ſentence, Coelũ coel [...] domino, terram aute dedit filijs hominum, An vndiſerete Preacher. & vpon this text hee entreated, how this land was giuen to Eng|liſh [figure appears here on page 1500] men, and as byrdes defende theyr neſtes, ſo ought Engliſh men to cheriſhe and mainteine themſelues, and to hurt and greeue aliens for re|ſpect of their common wealth: and vpon this text Pugna pro patria, hee brought in howe by Gods law it was lawfull to fight for theyr Countrey: and thus be ſubtilly moued or rather vndiſcrete|ly prouoked the people to rebell agaynſt ſtraun|gers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this fooliſh ſermon, many a light perſon tooke courage, and openly ſpake agaynſt ſtraun|gers. And as vnhappe woulde, there had beene diuerſe euill partes played of late by ſtraungers, in and about the Citie of London, which kindled the peoples rancour the more furiouſly agaynſte them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxviij. day of Aprill,An. reg. 9. dyuerſe yong men of the Citie pyked quarels to certaine ſtraungers as they paſſed by the ſtreets, ſome they did ſtrike, ſome they buffeted, and ſome they threwe into the Canell: wherefore the Maior ſent ſome of the Engliſh men to priſon, as Stephen Studley Skinner, Bettes, Stephenſon, and diuerſe other. Then ſodainly roſe a ſecrete rumour, and no man coulde tell how it began, that on May day nexte the Citie would rebell and ſlea all the aliens, in|ſomuch that dyuerſe ſtraungers fledde out of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This bruite ranne ſo into euery mans eares, that it came to the knowledge of the kings coun|ſayle, wherevpon the Lord Cardinall ſent for the Maior, and other of the counſayle of the Citie, giuing them to vnderſtande what he had hearde. The Maior as one ignorant of the matter, tolde the Cardinall that he doubted not but ſo to go|uerne the Citie, as peace ſhould be obſerued. The Cardinall willed him ſo to doe, and to take good heede, that if any ſuch ryotous attempt was in|tended, hee ſhoulde wyth good policye pre|uent it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Maior came from the Cardinals houſe at foure of the clocke in the after noone on May euen, and in all haſt ſent for his brethren to the Guildhall, yet was it almoſt ſeuen of the clocke ere the aſſemble was ſet. Vpon conference had of the matter touching the rumour that was ſpre [...] abrode of the rebellion agaynſt ſtraungers, ſome thought it neceſſarie that a ſubſtanciall watche ſhould be ſet of the honeſt citizens houſholders which myght wythſtande the euill doers,Counſayle [...]|ken by the Maior and [...] brethren [...] to pre [...]ent th [...] ſtirte at [...] if they went about any myſrule: but other were of this opinion, that it was daungerous to rayſe men in armour, bycauſe it was harde to tell whome they myght truſt: but rather they thought it beſt that commaundement ſhoulde bee gyuen to euery man through euery warde, to ſhutte in his doores, and to keepe his ſeruantes within. Be|fore .viij. of the clocke the Recorder was ſent to the Cardinall with theſe opinions, who hearing the ſame, allowed the latter for beſt and moſte ſureſt. And then the Recorder and ſir Thomas More late vnderſhirife of London, and nowe of the kings counſaile, came to the Guylde hall halfe houre before nine of the clocke, and there ſhewed the pleaſure of the Kings Counſayle, wherevpon euerye Alderman ſent to hys warde that no man ſhould ſtyrre after ſeuen of the clock out of his houſe, but to keepe his doores ſhut, and his ſeruants within, tyll nine of the clocke in the morning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1501After this commaundement gyuen in the E|uening, as ſir Iohn Mundie Alderman came from his warde, and founde two yong men in Chepe playing at the Bucler [...], and a great m [...]|ny of yong men looking on them (for the cõ [...]n|dement was then ſcarce knowne) he commaun|ded them to leaue off and for that one of them aſked him why? hee woulde haue hadde in|to the Counter. Then all the yong prenti|ſ [...] ſtept to and reſiſted the Alderman taking the yong fellow from him, and cryed prentiſes and clubbes. Then out at euery doore came clubbes and weapons. The Alderman fled and was in great daunger. Then more people aroſe oute of euery quarter, and forth came ſeruing men wa|termen, courtiers and other, ſo that by [...] of the clocke, there were in Cheape, ſir or ſeuen .C. and out of Pauls Church yeard came three .C. which knew not of the other. So out of all places they gathered, and brake vp the counters, tooke out the priſoners that the Maior had thither committed for hurting the ſtraungers, and came to New|gate, and tooke out Studley and Petit commit|ted thither for that cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior and Sherifes were preſent there, and made proclamation in the kings name, but nothing was obeyed. Herewith being gathered in plumpes, they ran through S. Nicholas Sham|bles, and at Saint Martines gate, there mette with them ſir Thomas More, and other, deſiring them to go to their lodgings. And as they were thus e [...]mating, and had almoſte perſwaded the people to departe, they within Saint Martyns threw out ſtones and [...]attes, ſo that they hurt di|uerſe honeſt perſons, that were ther with ſir Tho|mas Moore perſwading the rebellious perſons to craſſe, inſomuche as at length one Nicholas Downes a Sergeant of armes being there with the ſayde ſir Thomas Moore, and ſore hurt a|mongſt other, in a furie, cryed downe with them, and then all the miſruled perſons ranne to the doores and windowes of the houſes within ſaint Martines, and ſpoiled all that they found.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that they ran headlong into Cornehil, and there likewiſe ſpoiled diuerſe houſes of Frẽch men that dwelled within ye gate of maſter Mew|tas houſe called greene gate. This maſter Mew|tas was a Picard borne, and rep [...]ed to be a great bearer of Frenchmen in their occupyings & trades contrarie to the lawes of the Citie. If the people had found him, they would ſurely haue ſtriken off his head, but when they found hym not, the wa|termen and cortaine yong prieſtes that were there fell to ryfling, and ſome ranne to Blanchchapel|ton, & brake vp the ſtraungers houſes, and ſpoy|led them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus from tenne or eleuen of the clocke, theſe ryotous people continued in theyr outragious doings tyll aboute th [...]e of the clocke, at what tyme they beganne to with [...]e, and w [...]t to theyr places of reſort, as [...] the way they were taken by the Maior and the handes of the Citie, and ſent, ſame of thẽ to the tower, ſome to New|gate, and ſo [...] to the Court [...] to the [...] of three .C. Many fled, and ſpecially the watermen prieſts and [...]ing men, but the premiſes w [...] caught by the backe and had to priſon. In the meane time whileſt the hoteſt of this [...]fling laſted; the Cardinall was aduertiſed thereof by ſir Thomas Na [...] whervpon the Cardinal ſtreng [...] thened his houſe with men and ordinance, and ſir Thomas Pa [...]e rode in all haſt to Richmonde, where the king lay, and en [...]med him of the matter, who incontinently ſent forth haſtilye the London, to vnderſt and the ſtate of the Citie and was truly aduertiſed howe the ryot was craſed, and many of the my [...]ders apprehended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lieuetenant of the Tower ſir Roger Cholmeley, during the time of this h [...]ling, then off certaine peeces of [...] [...]gaynt [...] the C [...]|tie, and though they did us great [...]e, yet hee wanne muche euill will [...] his haſtie doing; by|cauſe men thought he did it of malice rather the [...] of any diſcration.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About fiue of the clocke the Erles of Shrewſ|burie, and Su [...]ey, Thomas Do [...]erey Lorde of Saint Iohns, George Neuill Lorde of Burgey|ny, and other, which had heard of thys ryot, come to London, with ſuche ſtrength as they coulde make vpon that ſodaine, and ſo [...] the I [...]s of Court but before they tan [...], whether with feare of the bruyte of theyr co [...]ing, or of her wyfe, [...] ryotous aſſemble was broken vp, and manye of the miſdoers taken (as ye haue heard.) Then to the the priſoners examined, and the Sermon of Doctour Bele called to remembrance, and he ta|ken and ſent to the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Herewith was a Commiſſion of Oyre and determiner directed to the duke of Norffolkes,A Commiſsi [...] of Oier add determiner. and to diuerſe other Lordes, to the Lorde Maior of London, and the Alderbury, and to all the Iu|ſtices of Englande, for puniſhment of this in|ſurrection whervpon all the Iuſtices, with [...] the kings Counſaile learned in the lawes, aſſe [...] at the houſe of ſir Iohn Fineux Lorde chiefe Iu|ſtice of Englande neare to S. Brides by Fleete|ſtreete, to take aduice, and conclude vpon the or|der which they ſhoulde follow in this matter, and firſt there was read the Sta [...]t [...] of the thirde of Henrie the fifth, the effect whereof enſueth in theſe wordes following:The ſtatute quinto of H. the fifth. bycauſe that dyuerſe [...]a [...]|ons compriſed within the [...]es concluded as well by o [...]er ſo [...]aigne Lorde the King that nowe is, as by his ryght noble father [...] that, [...] [...]ne robbed and ſpoyled by [...] Kings Li [...]ges of [...] ſubiectes, as well on the mayne Seas as wyth [...] EEBO page image 1502 the portes and coaſtes of Englande, Irelande, and Wales, by reaſon whereof, the truſes and ſafeconductes haue beene broken and violated, to the domage, diſhonour, and flaunder of the king, and agaynſt hys dignitie, and the manſleyers, ſpoylers, robbers, and violaters of the ſame truſes and ſafeconductes, (as before is declared) haue beene recetted, procured, counſayled, vpholden, and mainteined by diuerſe of the kings liege peo|ple vpon the coaſtes: our ſayde ſoueraigne Lorde the king by the aduice and aſſent aboueſayde, and at the prayer of the ſayd Commons, hath ordey|ned and eſtabliſhed that all ſuch manſlears, rob|bers, ſpoylers, breakers of truſes, and ſafecõducts graunted by the king, and the wilfull recetters, abetters, procurers, counſaylers, ſuſteyners and mainteyners of ſuch perſons, hereafter in time to come, being any of the lieges and ſubiectes of thys Realme of Englande, Irelande, and Wales, are to be adiudged and determined as guiltie of high treaſon cowmitted agaynſte the Crowne and dignitie of the king. And further in euerie Ha|uen and port of the ſea, there ſhall be from hence|forth made and aſſigned by the king, by his let|ters patents, one lawfull officer named a conſer|uator of truſes and ſafeconducts graunted by the king, which officer ſhall diſpend at the leaſt tenne pound in land by yeare .&c. as in the ſtatute more at large is expreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The which ſtatute being read and well conſi|dered of, bycauſe there were diuerſe leagues of truſes betwixt the king and diuerſe other princes, as one betwixt him & the French king, an other betwixt him and the Archeduke of Burgongne, and an other betwixt him and the king of Spain, (all the which truces were violated by the ſayd in|ſurrection) it was determined by the whole coũ|ſaile there aſſembled, that the kings ſergeants and Attourneyes ſhould go to the L. Chauncellor to haue a ſight of all the ſayde leagues and charters of truſes, to the intent they might frame their in|dytements according to the matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And note that iudge Fineux ſayd, that al ſuch as were parties to the ſaid inſurrection, were gil|tie of high treaſon, as wel thoſe that did not com|mit any robberie, as thoſe that were principall doers therein themſelues, bycauſe that the inſur|rection in it ſelfe was highe treaſon, as a thing practiſed againſt the regal honor of our ſouereign lord the king, and the ſame law holdeth of an in|ſurrection (ſaid Fineux) made agaynſt the ſtatute of laborers, for ſo (ſayd he) it came to paſſe, that certaine perſons within the Countie of Kent, be|gan an inſurrection in diſobedience of the ſtatute of labourers, and were attainted therefore of high treaſon, and had iudgement to be drawn, hanged, and quartered. He ſhewed where, and when this chaunced .&c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further determined by the ſame Fi|neux, and all the Iuſtices of the lande, that vpon the ſayde Commiſſion of Dyer and Terminee, in London, the Iuſtices named in the ſame com|miſſion, might not arraigne the offenders, and proceed to their tryall in one ſelfe day, no more than myght the Iuſtices of peace. But Iuſti|ces in Eyer myght ſo doe, as well as the Iu|ſtices of Gaole deliuery, and as the ſufficiencie of the Iurours wythin the Citie to paſſe betwyxte the King and the ſayde Traytours, the Iuſtices determined, that hee that hadde landes, and goodes to the valewe of an hundred Markes, ſhoulde bee inhabied to paſſe vppon the ſayde in|dytementes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thys by the equitie of the Statute of Anno vndecimo Henrici ſeptimi, the which wil, that no manne bee admytted to paſſe in any In|queſt in London in a Plea of landes, or other action in which the damages ſhall paſſe the va|lue of fortie ſhillings, excepte hee bee woorth in landes or goodes, the valew of an hundred Markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saterday the ſeconde of May, in thys ninth yeare, all the Commiſſioners wyth the Lorde Maior, Aldermen and Iuſtices, wente to the Guylde hall, where manye of the offen|dours were indyted as well of the Inſurrection as of the robberyes by them committed agaynſt the truſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevppon they were araigned, and plea|ding not guiltie, hadde day gyuen till the Mon|day nexte enſuyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On which day being the fourth of May, the Lorde Maior, the Duke of Norffolke, the Earle of Surrey and other, came to ſitte in the Guilde hall to proceede in theyr Oyer and Determiner as they were appoynted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Norffolke entred the Citye with thirtene hundred armed men, and ſo when the Lordes were ſette the Pryſoners were brought throughe the Streetes tyed in Ropes ſome menne, and ſome laddes of thirtene yeares of age.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among them were dyuerſe not of the Citie, ſome Prieſtes, ſome Huſbande menne, and labourers. The whole number amounted vn|to two hundred three ſcore and eyghtene per|ſons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This daye was Iohn Lyncolne indyted as a principall procurour of this miſchieuous inſur|rection, and therevppon hee was arraigned, and pleading not guiltie, had day giuẽ ouer til Wed+neſday, or as Hall ſayth tyll Thurſday next en|ſuyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was charged with ſuch matter, (as before ye haue hearde) concerning his ſuyte vnto Doc|tor Standiſh, and Doctor Bele, for the reading EEBO page image 1503 of this bil in their ſermons, and opening the mat|ter (as before yee haue heard) all whiche matter with the circumſtances he had confeſſed on ſun|day the thirde of May, vnto ſir Richard Cholm|ley, ſir Iohn Daunſie, & ſir Hugh Skeuington. Diuerſe other were indited this Monday, and ſo for that time the Lordes departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The next day the Duke came againe, and the Erle of Surrey with two .M. armed men, which kept the ſtreetes. It was thought that the Duke of Norffolk bare the citie no good will, for a lewd prieſt of his which the yeare before was ſlaine in Cheape. When the Maior, the duke, the erles of Shrewſburie and Surrey, were ſet, the priſoners were arreyned, & .xiij. found guiltie & adiudged to be hãged, drawne, & quartered, for executiõ wher|of were ſet vp .xj. paire of galowes in diuerſe pla|ces where the offences were done, as at Algate, at Blanchchapelton, Gracious ſtreete, Leaden hall, and before euery Counter one, alſo at New|gate, at Saint Martins, at Alderſgate, and at Biſhopſgate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then were the priſoners that were iudged brought to thoſe places of executiõ, and executed in moſt rigorous maner, in the preſence of the L. Edmond Howard ſon to the duke of Norffolke, and knight Marſhall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſday the ſeuenth of May, was Lyncolne, Shyrwin, and two brethren called Bets, [...] Lincolne the Author of [...] May day [...]ed [...] [...]eſide. and diuerſe other adiudged to die. They were layd on Hardels, and drawne to the Stan|dert in Cheap, and firſt was Iohn Lincolne exe|cuted, and as the other had the rope aboute theyr neckes, there came a commaundement from the king to reſpite the execution, and then was the Oyer and determiner deferred till an other day, & the priſoners ſente againe to warde, and the ar|med men departed out of London, and all things were ſet in quiet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſday the .xxij. of Maye, the king came into Weſtminſter hall,The king cõ|meth to Weſt+minſter Hal & there ſate in iudgement himſelfe. and with him was the Cardinall, the Dukes of Norffolke & Suffolke, ye erles of Shrewſbury, Eſſex, Wilſhire, & Sur|rey, with many lords, & other of the kings coũſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior and Aldermen, with other of the chief Citizens were there in theyr beſt liuereys by nine of the clocke in the morning, according as the Cardinall had appoynted them. Then came in the priſoners bound in ropes, in ranke one af|ter another in their ſhirtes, and euery one had an halter about his necke, being in number foure .C. men, & .xj. women. When they were thus come before the kings preſence, the Cardinall layd ſore to the Maior and Aldermen their negligence, and to the priſoners he declared howe iuſtly they had deſerued death. Then all the priſoners togither reyed to the king for mercie, and therewith the Lordes with one conſent beſought his grace of pardon for theyr offences,The king par|doneth al the rebels. at whoſe requeſt the king pardoned them all. The Cardinal then gaue to them a good exhortation, to the great reioyſing of the hearers. And when the general pardon was pronounced, all the priſoners ſhouted at once, & caſt vp their halters into the roofe of the hal. This company was after called the blacke Wagon.

After that theſe priſoners were thus pardoned, All the gallowes within the Citie were taken downe, and the Citizens tooke more heed to their ſeruants than before they had done.The Quene of Scots retour|neth into Scot+lande. The .xviij. of May, ye Q. of Scots departed out of Londõ to|ward Scotlãd, richly appoynted of all things ne|ceſſarie for hir eſtate, through the kings greate liberality & bountiful goodneſſe. She entred into Scotland the .xiij. of Iune, and was receiued at Berwik by hir huſbãd. Al hir charges within the realme both in cõming abiding, and returning, were borne by the king.

In Iune there were wt the K. diuers Ambaſſa|dors frõ foraine parts, in honor of whõ, & for their ſolace he prepared a coſtly iuſtes, he himſelfe and [figure appears here on page 1503] EEBO page image 1504 twelue other, taking vpon them to iuſt with the Duke of Suffolke, and twelue of hys partakers. There were broken betwene the parties fiue hun|dred and eight ſpeares.

The ſweeting ſickneſſe.The ſweating ſickeneſſe this yeare inuading the people of this lande, brought great numbers to theyr ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many died in the kings Court, as the Lorde Clynton, the Lorde Gray of Wilton, and ma|ny knights, Gentlemen and officers. By reaſon of this contagious ſickneſſe, Michaelmaſſe terme was adiourned: and bycauſe the death continued from Iuly to the myddeſt of December, the king kept himſelfe with a ſmall companie aboute him, willing to haue no reſort to the Court for feare of infection, the ſweate was ſo feruent and infec|tious, that in ſome townes halfe the Inhabitants died thereof, and in ſome a thirde part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1519

An. reg. 10. The terme be|gon at Oxford and adiourned to Weſtmin|ſter.

In the begynning of this yeare, Trinitie terme was begon at Oxford, where it continued but one day, and was again adiourned to Weſt|minſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare came to Calais from Pope Leo, a Legate de Latere called Laurence Campeius borne in Bologna la Graſſe, commonly called Cardinall Campeius,Cardinal Cam+peius ſent frõ the Pope. Polidor. to require the king of ayde agaynſt the Turke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the requeſt of the King of Englande, and alſo of the French king (which ſought now to be receyued into friendſhip with the King of Eng|land chiefly by Cardinal Wolſeis meanes) Pope Leo conſtituted the ſayd Cardinall Woolſey his Legate in England, ioyning him in commiſſion with the ſayde Campeius,Hall. the whiche ſtayed at Calais till the Bulles were brought from Rome touching that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo an other cauſe that ſtayed Campeius at Calays, and that was a ſuyte whiche Cardinall Woolſey hadde mooued for the obteyning of the Biſhopryke of Bathe, which benefice Cardinall Adrian Caſtalian enioyed by the collation of King Henry the ſeuenth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Cardinall Adrian being fallen in the Popes diſpleaſure, wythdrewe out of the Court of Rome vnto Venice, and in the meane tyme Cardinall Campeius, at the inſtance of Cardi|nall Woolſey, wrote to the Pope, that Cardi|nall Adrian myght be depriued of that Byſhop|rike, to the ende that Cardinall Woolſey myght haue the ſame, which requeſt was accompliſhed, and the Bulles ſent vnto Calays, ſo that then Cardinall Campeius,Cardinal Cam+peius receiued with great pompe. after he had remayned at Calays three Monethes, came ouer into Eng|lande, and was receyued with all pompe and honoure that myghte bee deuiſed: for hys friendſhippe ſhewed in helpyng the Cardinall of Englande to the Biſhoprike of Bathe, hee was conſidered (beſyde other rewards) wyth the By|ſhoprike of Saliſburie, the profites wherof hee receyued tyll the acte was eſtabliſhed, that no forreyner ſhoulde enioy anye ſpirituall benefice within this Realme. But for the chiefeſt errand, yt this Cardinall Campeis came, he coulde haue no towarde aunſwere, whiche was, to haue le|uyed a ſumme of money by waye of tenthes in thys Realme, to the mainteinaunce of the warre in defence of the Chriſtian confines agaynſte the Turke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were at the ſame tyme other Legates ſent into other partes of Chriſtendome aboute the ſame matter, as into Fraunce, Spaine, and Germanie: For Pope Leo, calling to remem|braunce,A craftie ſe [...] that the feare conceyued of the Turkes had brought no ſmall gaynes to dyuerſe of hys Predeceſſours, hee beganne to feare too, but for yt ſuch feare was now too well knowne to bee v|ſed as an ordinarie ſhyfte of the Popes, when they ſtoode in neede of money, this practiſe was at this tyme vſed in vayne, ſo that Campeius hearing that it tooke not place in other partyes, left off his earneſt ſuyte about it, and with great rewardes receyued of the King and Cardinall, returned to Rome, not wythoute hope yet (by reaſon of promiſes made to him by hys friends,) that the Popes requeſt might hereafter be graun|ted according to his motion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There attended him to Rome one Iohn Clearke a Lawyer, as Ambaſſadour from the King, which obteyned for the Cardinall autho|ritie to diſpenſe with al mẽ for offences commit|ted agaynſt the ſpirituall lawes, which parte of his power legantine was verie profitable and gainfull. For then he ſet vp a Court,The court [...] the legate [...]+rected by the Cardinal. and called it the Court of the Legate, in the whiche he pro|ued teſtaments, and hearde cauſes, to the great hynderance of al the Biſhops of this Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He viſited Biſhops, and all the Cleargie ex|empt and not exempt, and vnder colour of refor|mation hee got much treaſure, for through bry|bes and rewards, notorious offendours were diſ|penſed with, ſo that nothing was refourmed but came to more miſchiefe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The example of his pride, cauſed Priſte [...] and all ſpirituall perſons to waxe ſo prowde,Example of great ones what it d [...] that they ruffled it out in veluet and ſilles, which they ware both in gownes, iackets, doublets and ſhwes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They vſed open lechery, and bare themſelues ſo ſtoute by reaſon of his authorities and facul|ties, that no man durſt reproue any thing to thẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall himſelfe grew ſo into ſuch ex|ceeding pryde,The exceſs [...] pride of the Cardinal. that hee thought himſelfe egall with the King, and when he ſayde Maſſe (which he did oftner to ſhew his pompe, rather than for any deuotion) he made Dukes and Erles to ſerue him of wine, with a ſay taken, and to hold to him the Baſon at the Lanatorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1505Thus was the pride of the Cardinall and o|ther prieſts ſo paſt the compaſſe of reaſon, that in maner al good perſons abhorred and diſdayned it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It fortuned that the Archbiſhop of Canterbu|rie wrote a letter to the Cardinal, an [...] after that he had receyued his power lega [...]tine, the whiche letter after his olde familiar maner, he ſubſcribed thus: Your brother William of Canterburie. With which ſubſcription, bycauſe the Archbiſhop wrote him brother, he was ſo much offended, as though the Archbiſhop had done him great iniu|rie, that he could not temper his mood, but in high diſpleaſure ſayde, that he would ſo worke within a while, that he ſhould well vnderſtand howe he was his ſuperior, and not his brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Archbiſhop (beeing a ſober wiſe man) hearde of the Meſſenger that bare the letter how the Cardinall tooke it not well, but ſo as it might ſeeme there was a great fault in the letter, and reported the tale as one that miſlyked the Cardinals preſumption herein: peace (ſayde the Archbiſhop) knoweſt thou not howe the man is become madde with too muche ioy. And thus the Cardinall forgetting to hold the right path of true lande and prayſe, ſought to be feared rather than beloued of all good men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time the French king great|ly couering to redeeme the Citie of Tourney out of the handes of the king of Englande, & know|ing that he muſt make way thereto through the Cardinals friendſhip, ceaſſed not with high gifts to winne his good will, and moreouer in often wryting to him,The French [...]g writeth [...] Cardinall [...]y. e [...]ted him with titles of honor and ſo magnified him that the Cardinall, as one tickled with vainglorie more than can be yma|gined, thought that he coulde not doe pleaſure y|nough to the Frenche King, that did eſteeme ſo much of him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon the French king hoping to compaſſe his deſire, after he peerceyued the Cardinals good will towardes him, ſignified his meaning vnto ye ſayd Cardinall, who founde a [...]eaues to breake thereof to the King, in ſuche wiſe as hee was contented to heare the French Kings Ambaſſa|dours, that ſhoulde be ſent hyther to talke of that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ambaſſadours [...] the French [...]ing.The Frenche king then vnderſtanding the King of Englande his pleaſure, ſent ouer the Lorde Boniuet high Admirall of Fraunce, and the Biſhop of Paris as chiefe Ambaſſadors, ac|companied with a great ſort of luſtie gentlemen of the French kings court, to the number of .lxxx. and aboue, on whome attended ſuch a companie of other of the meaner force, [...] [...]reaſona| [...]le rather for [...]ade. that the whole number amounted to twelue hundred one and other, whiche were thought to be many for an Ambaſſadr.

On Monday the .xxvij. of September, the Earle of Surcy high Admirall of Buglande, with an hundred and threaſcore gentlemen rich|ly apparayled, receyued theſe Ambaſſadours of Fraunce on blacke Heath, and brought them to London, and ſo through the Citie vnto Taylers hall, where the chiefe Ambaſſadors lodged, and the reſidue in marchants houſes about.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When theſe Lordes were in theyr lodgings, them the French harder men that came with theſe Ambaſſadors opened their wares, & made Tay|lers hall like the Paunde of a Maite. At whiche doing many an Engliſh man grudged, but it a|uayled not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The laſt of September, the French Ambaſ|ſadors tooke theyr Barge, and came to Greene|wich where the Court then lay. They were brought to the Kings preſence, and there the Bi|ſhop of Paris made a ſolemne oration, which [...]|ded and anſwere made thereto, the king highly enterteyned the Admirall and his companie, and ſo did all the Engliſh Lordes and gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ambaſſadors after this were dayly in counſaile, till at length an agreement was con|cluded vnder pretence of a maryage to be had be|twene the Dolphin of Fraunce, and the Ladie Marie, daughter to the king of Englande, in name of whoſe mariage mony, Tourney ſhould be deliuered to the French king, he paying to the king of England for the Caſtell whiche hee had made in that citie, ſix hundred thouſand crownes,Articles of a|greement for the deliuerie of Tourney. t [...] payed in .xii. yeares ſpace, that is to ſay, any thouſande euery yeare during that terme. And [...] the mariage [...] take effect, then ſhould Torney be againe reſtored to the king of Englande, for performance of which article, ho|ſta [...] ſhould [...]red, that is to wit, Mon|ſieur de Montmora [...], Monſeieur de Montpe| [...], [...] May, Monſieur de Morret.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] French king ſhoulde pay to the [...] of England, [...] and markes [...] yearely penſion or recompence of his reuenues before [...] receyued of the Biſhoprike of Tour|ney, [...] [...]kewiſe to other of the kings counſayle [...] alſo giue certaine ſummes of money as yearely penſions, in lyke maner as his aunce|tours had done to the Counſayle [...] of the kings of Englande afore time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the French king [...] to call backe the duke of Albany out of Scotlande, that the ſuretie of king Iames mighte better be proui|ded for, and leſſe occaſion of [...] miniſtred to the king of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further the French king was contented that the ſaide king Iames ſhould be receyued as a confederate in this peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When al things were concluded, the king and the Ambaſſadors coude to the cathedrall Church of S. Paule in London from Durham place, EEBO page image 1506 where the Cardinal of England ſang the Maſſe in moſte pompous maner: and after that Maſſe was ended, Doctor Pace the kings Secretarye, made an eloquent Oratiõ in praiſe of peace: and that done, the king and his nobles and the Am|baſſadors went to the Biſhops Palace, and ther dined, and after dinner, the king roade againe to Durham place. The eight of October at Grene|wich, was ſong a ſolemne Maſſe by the Biſhop of Durham, and after Maſſe, Doctor Tunſtall, maiſter of the Rolles, made an eloquent propoſi|tiõ in praiſe of the matrimony to be had betwixt the Dolphin and the Ladye Marye. But to bee ſhorte, after that theſe Ambaſſadors had bin fea|ſted, and enterteined, with all paſtime, diſporte, and ſolace, in moſte royall ſorte by the King, the lord Cardinal, & other of the peares of the realme, and alſo of the lord Maior of Londõ, they finally tooke their leaue of the King and Queene, and of the Counſell, and then departed wyth high re|wardes, beſtowed on them of the Kyngs greate and bountifull munificence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Ambaſſadours ſent from king Henrie to the French King.Shortly after their departure, the Earle of Worceſter, L. Chamberlaine, the Byſhop of E|ly, the Lorde of S. Iohans, ſir Nicholas Vaux, ſir Iohn Pechy, ſir Tho. Bulleine, as Ambaſſa|dors from the King of Englande, accompanyed with .70. Knightes, and Gentlemen and yeomẽ, to the number of four hundred and aboue, paſſed the Sea to Calais, and ſo from thence wente to Paris, where they were nobly receiued, and bee|ing broughte to the Frenche kings preſence, the [figure appears here on page 1506] Biſhop of Ely made a ſolemne Oration, tou|ching the mariage and peace concluded. Heere is to be remembred, that immediately after the con|cluſion of the mariage, a rumor was reyſed, that the Dolphin was dead before, and that this ma|riage was but a colourable pretext, deuiſed of the frenchmen for a policie, to come by their pur|poſe: and therefore, after that the Engliſhe Am|baſſadors had bin feaſted and enterteined, with banqueting and Princely paſtime, the B. of E|ly, with ſir Tho, Bulleine, and ſir Rich. Weſt õ, were appointed to goe vnto Conyacke to ſee the Dolphin, where they were honorably receyued, & brought to the preſence of the Dolphin, beeing a goodly yong child, whom they kiſſed and embra|ced in moſt louing wiſe.1520 The Earle of Worce|ſter, and with him ſir Nicholas Vaux, ſir Iohn Pechy, ſir Edw. Belknap, and diuers other at ye ſame time, toke leaue of the french K. and roade to Tourney to ſee the Citie deliuered to ye french men, wherevpon, the eyghth of February, the L. Chatillon came thither with one and twenty C. men, and after ſome controuerſie moued aboue [...] deliuery of his commiſſion, and ſealing an Iu|denture, whiche the Erle had there ready [...]|ſed, conteining the articles of agreement, in con|ſideration wherof it was deliuered, the Captain ſir Richard Iemingham was diſcharged,Tourney de+liuered to t [...] Frenche Ki [...] and the frenchmen ſuffered to enter with drunfleddes and minſtrelſie, but not with ſtanderts nor vanners, which the Engliſhmen cauſed them to rolle vp greatly agaynſt theyr willes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before they came to the gates, they ſealed the Indenture, confeſſing howe they receyued the City as a gyfte, and not as a righte, and deliue|red theyr cõmiſſion, whereby they were authori|zed to receaue it, which at the firſte they refuſed to do, affirmyng, that it was ſufficient for them to ſhewe it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was Tourney deliuered in this tenthe yeare of the Kyngs reigne, on the eighte daye of Februarye, and the Engliſhmen returned into England, ſore diſpleaſed in their mynds, for ther|by many a tall yeoman lacked liuyng, the whi|che would not labour after their retourne,A ſole [...] Iuſtes. but [...]ll to robbyng. The eighte of Marche, ſolemne Iuſtes were holden, the King hymſelfe and eight young Gentlemen, takyng vppon them to aun|ſwere the Duke of Suffolke, and eighte of hys companyons, all of them beeyng gorgeouſlye trymmed, and runnyng exceedingly well, for the which, they wer highly cõmended of ye ſtrangers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ende of Marche,The ſoldi [...] of Tourney rewarded. the Kyng ſente for all the yeomen of the garde that were come from Tourney, and after many good wordes gyuen to them, he graunted to euerye of them foure pence the daye without attendaunce, ex|cept they were ſpecially commaunded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the twelfthe of Februarye,The death of the Emperor Maximilian dyed the Emperor Maximilian, for whome, the King cauſed a ſolemne obſequie to be kept in Paules Churche.

This yeare, the Kyng helde the Feast of S.George at Windesor with all solemnity, An. reg. [...] The K. kep [...] S. Georges [...] feaſt [...] Wi [...] for with g [...] ſolemnitie. where were present all the Knights of the order then beeing within the realme.

The King was solemnelye serued, and the surnappe cast like as at the feast of a coronation. At EEBO page image 1507 At the Masse of Requiem was offered the baner and other hachements of honor, belonging to Maximilian the Emperour lately deceassed.

Shortly after, certaine Gentlemen of the priuie chamber, which through the kings gentle nature & great curtesie in bearing with their lewdnesse, [...]ne of [...] p [...]ie [...]er re| [...]d. forgat themselues and their dutie toward his grace, in being too familiar with him, not hauing due respect to his estate and degree, were remoued by order taken by the Counsayle, vnto whom the king had giuen authoritie to vse theyr discretion in that behalfe, and then were foure sad and auncient knightes put into the kings priuie Chamber, whose names were these, sir Richarde Wingfield, sir Richard Ierningham, sir Richard Weston, and sir William Kingston, and beside these diuerse officers were chaunged in al places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king fit| [...] [...] the [...] cham| [...] in iudge| [...]. In the moneth of Nouember the king came from Lambeth to Westminster hall, & so to the starre Chamber, & there wer brought before him yt Lorde Ogle, the Lorde Howarde, sir Mathewe Browne, sir William Bulmer, and Iohn Scot of Camberwel, for diuerse riots, misdemeaners, & offences by them committed: but the king specially rebuked sir Wil. Bulmer knight, bicause he being hys seruaunt sworne, refused the kings seruice, and became seruant to ye Duke of Buckingham: yet at length vppon his humble crauing of mercie, still kneeling on his knees before his grace, the king pardoned him his offence, and likewise he pardoned the Lorde Howarde, and Sir Mathewe Browne, theyr offences: but bycause the Lorde Ogles matter concerned murther, he remitted hym to the common law. And then he rose and went to his Barge, and by the way made Iames Yarforde Maior of the Citie of London Knight, and so returned to Lambeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King desirous to continue the friendshippe lately begunne betwixt him and the king of Englande, 1520 made meanes vnto the Cardinall, that they might in some conuenient place come to enteruiew togither, that he myght haue further knowledge of king Henrie, and like wise king Henrie of him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the same went that the Cardinall desired greatly of himselfe, that the two Kings might meete, who measuring by his will what was conuenient, thought it shoulde make much with his glorie, if in Fraunce also at some high assemble of noble men, he shoulde bee seene in his vaine pompe and shew of dignitie: he therefore breaketh with the king of that matter, declaring howe honorable, necessarie, and conuenient it shoulde be for him to gratifie his friende therein, and this with his perswasions the king beganne to conceyue an earnest desire to see the Frenche King, and therevpon appoynted to goe ouer to Calays, and so in the marches of Guisnes to meete wyth the French king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then were ther sent vnto Guisnes, vnder the rule of sir Edward Belknap three M. artificers, Hall. which buylded out of the earth on the playne before the Castell of Guisnes, a most pleasant palayce of tymber, ryght curiously garnished without and within.

[figure appears here on page 1507]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith were letters alſo written to all ſuch Lords, Ladies, Gentlemen, and Gentlewomen, which ſhould giue their attendance on the king, and the Queene, which incontinently put them|ſelues in a readineſſe after the moſt ſumptuous ſort. Alſo it was appointed that the king of Eng|lande, and the French king, in [...]ampe betwene Arde and Guiſnes, with .xviij. aydes, ſhoulde in Iune next enſuing, abide al commers being gen|tlemen, at the [...]l [...], attourney, and at barriers, whereof Proclamation was made by Orleans King of A [...]es of Fraunce here in the Courts EEBO page image 1508 of Englande, and by Clareueca [...] king of ar|mes of Englande, in the Court of Fraunce, and in the Court of Burgongne, and is diuerſe other courts and places in Almaine and Italy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The whole ma+ner of the en|teruiew com|mitted to the Cardinall.Moreouer now that it was concluded, that the kings of England and France ſhould meete (as ye haue hearde, then both the kings committed the order and manner of their me [...]ing, and how manye dayes the ſame ſhoulde continue, and what preheminence eche ſhoulde gyue to other, vnto the Cardinall of Yorke, whiche to ſette all things in a certainetie, made an inſtrument con|teyning an order and direction concerning the premiſſes by him deuiſed and appoynted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Peeres of the Realme receyuing Let|ters to prepare themſelues to attende the Kyng in thys iourney, and no appara [...]t neceſſarie cauſe expreſſed why nor wherefore, ſeemed to grudge that ſuche a coſtly iourney ſhoulde bee taken in hande to theyr importunate charges and expences, withoute conſente of the whole bourde of the Counſaile: but namely the Duke of Buckingham, beeyng a manne of a loftye courage, but not moſt liberall, ſore repyned that he ſhoulde bee at ſo greate charges for his furni|ture forth at thys tyme, ſaying, that hee knewe not for what cauſe ſo muche money ſhoulde bee ſpent about the ſight of a vayne talke to bee had, and communication to be miniſtred of things of no importance. Wherefore he ſticked not to ſay, that it was an intollerable matter to obey ſuch a vile and importunate perſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Great hatred betweene the Cardinall, and the Duke o [...] Buckingham.The Duke indeede coulde not abyde the Cardinall, and ſpecially he had of late concey|ued an inward malice againſt him, for ſir Wil|liam Bulmers cauſe, whoſe trouble was onely procured by the Cardinall, who firſt cauſed hym to be caſt in priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe ſuche grieuous wordes as the Duke thus vttered agaynſte hym, came to the Cardi|nals care; wherevppon hee caſte afore hande all wayes poſſible how to haue him in a trippe, that he might cauſe him to leape headleſſe. But by|cauſe he doubted his friendes, kinneſmen, and al|lyes, and chiefely the Earle of Surrey Lorde Admirall, which had maried the Dukes daugh|ter, he thoughte good firſt to ſend him ſome why|ther out of the way, leaſt he might caſt a trumpe in his way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was greate enmitie betwixt the Car|dinall and the Erle, for that on a time, when the Cardinall tooke vppon him to checke the Earle, hee hadde lyke to haue thruſt his Dagger in the Cardinall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, there was occaſion offered hym to compaſſe his purpoſe, by occaſion of the Earle of Kildare hys commyng out of Irelande. For the Cardinall knowing that he was well proui|ded of money, fought occaſions to [...] him of part thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Kyldare beeyng v [...]a [...], was deſirous to haue [...] Engliſhe [...] to wyfe, and for that he was a ſuytie to a [...]yd [...] countrary to the Cardinalles minde, hee [...] hym to the King, of that he had [...] hym|ſelfe vprightly in his office in Irelande, where he was the kings lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche accuſations were fr [...]ed agaynſte hym when no brybes woulde come,The Earle of Kildare com+mitted to+warde. that he was committed to priſon, and then by the Cardinals good preferment the Earle of S [...]ry was ſ [...]t into Irelande as the Kings Deputie, in him of the fayde Earle of Kyldare, there to remaine ra|ther as an exile, than as lieutenant to the King, euen at the Cardinals pleaſure, as hee hymſelfe well perceyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo in the beginning of Aprill,Hall. the ſayde Earle paſſed ouer into Irelande, and had with him dyuerſe Gentlemen that hadde beene in the garniſon of Tourney, and one hundred yeo|men of the Kinges Garde, and other,Good ſeruice done by the Erle of S [...]. to the number of a thouſande menne, where he by hys manhoode and policye, brought the Earle of Deſmonde, and diuerſe other Rebelles to good conformitie and order. Hee continued there two yeares, in whyche ſpace, he hadde manye bickerings and ſkirmiſhes wyth the wylde I|riſhe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There reſted yet the Earle of Northumber|land, whome the Cardinall doubted alſo,Polidor. leaſte hee myght hynder hys purpoſe, when he ſhoulde goe aboute to wreake his malice agaynſte the Duke of Buckingham: and therefore he pike a quarell to hym, for that hee ſeaſed vpon certaine Wardes which the Cardinall ſaide apperteyned of ryghte to the Kyng,The Earle of Northumber+land commit|ted to priſ [...] and bycauſe the Earle woulde not gyue ouer hys title, hee was alſo commytted to priſon, and after tooke it for a greate benefyte at the Cardinalles handes, that hee myghtee be delyuered out of his daun|ger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe in this meane whyle, the Cardinall ceaſſed not to bryng the Duke oute of the kings fauoure, by ſuche forged tales, and contriued ſur|miſes as he dayly put into the kings head.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke comming to London, with hys trayne of men to attende the King into France, went before into Kẽt to a Manour place which hee had there. And whileſt hee ſtayed in that Countrey tyll the Kyng ſet forwarde, grieuous complayntes were exhibited to him by hys Fer|mours and Tenauntes agaynſte Charles Kne|uet his Surueyour, for ſuche brybing as he had vſed there amõgſt thẽ, wherevpon the duke toke ſuche diſpleaſure agaynſt hym, that hee depri|ued hym of his office, not knowing how that in EEBO page image 1509 ſo doing he procured his owne deſtruction, as af|ter it appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 12. The king ſer| [...] forward [...]rd FranceThe Kings Maieſtie perſeuering in purpoſe to meete with Fraunces the French King, remo|ued with the Queene, and all his Court the .xxj. day of May being Monday, from his Manour of Greenewiche towards the Sea ſyde, and ſo on the Fryday the .xxv. of May, hee arriued at the Citie of Canterburie, intending there to kepe his Whitſuntide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow after, the Emperour being on the Sea returning oute of Spaine, arryued wyth all hys nauie of ſhippes royall on the coaſt of Kent, direct to the Porte of Hyeth the ſayde day by Noone, where hee was ſaluted by the Viccadmirall of Englande, ſir William Fitz|william, with ſixe of the Kings greate ſhippes well furniſhed, which lay for the ſafegarde of paſ|ſage betwixte Calays and Douer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Towardes Euening the Emperour depar|ted from his ſhippes, and entred into his Boate, and comming towardes lande was met and re|ceyued of the Lorde Cardinall of Yorke wyth ſuche reuerence as to ſo noble a Prince apper|teyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperor Charles the .v. landeth in England.Thus landed the Emperour Charles the fifth at Douer, vnder his clothe of eſtate of the blacke Eagle, all ſpredde on riche cloth of golde. He had with him many noble men, and many fayre La|dyes of his bloud.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he was come to lande, the Lord Car|dinall conducted him to the Caſtell of Douer, whiche was prepared for him in moſte royall maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the morning, the king rode with all haſt to the Caſtell of Douer to welcome the Emperor, and entring into the Caſtell alighted,The meeting of the Empe|ror and king Henrie at Do|uer Caſtel. of whoſe comming the Emperor hauing knowledge, came out of his chamber, and met him on the ſtayres, where either of them embraced other in moſt lo|uing maner, and then the king brought the Em|peror to his chamber.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperor and K. Henrie keepe Whit| [...]tide at Canterburie.On Whitſunday early in the morning, they tooke theyr horſes, and rode to the Citie of Can|terburie, the more to keepe ſolemne the feaſt of Pentecoſt, but ſpecially to ſee the Q. of England his aunt, was the Emperor his intent, of whõ ye may bee ſure, he was moſt ioyfully receyued and welcomed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the Emperour and his retinue both of Lords and Ladies, kept their Whitſuntide with the king and Queene of Englande, in the Citie of Canterburie with all ioy and ſolace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.The Emperor yet himſelf ſeemed not ſo much to delite in paſtime and pleaſure, but that in re|ſpect of his youthfull yeres, there appeared in him a great ſhewe of grauitie: for they coulde by no meanes bring him to daunce amongſt the reſidue of the Princes, but onely was contented to be a looker on. Peraduenture the ſight of the Ladye Marie troubled him, whom he had ſometime lo|ued, and yet through fortunes euill happe might not haue hir to wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The chiefe cauſe that moued the Emperour to come thus a lande at this tyme, was to per|ſwade that by worde of mouth, which he had be|fore done moſt earneſtly by letters, whiche was, that the King ſhoulde not meete the French king at anye enteruiew: for hee doubted leaſt if the King of England and the French King ſhoulde growe into ſome greate friendſhippe and fayth|full bonde of ametie,The emperor laboureth to hinder the pur|poſed enter|uiew. it might turne him to diſ|pleaſure. But nowe that he perceyued howe the king was forwarde on his iourney, hee did what he coulde to procure that no truſt ſhould be com|mitted to the fayre wordes of the French men, and that if it were poſſible, the great friendſhippe that was nowe in breeding betwixte the two kings might be diſſolued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And foraſmuch as he knewe the Lorde Car|dinall to be wonne with rewardes, as a fiſh with a bayte, he beſtowed on him greate gyftes, and promyſed him much more, ſo that he woulde be his friende, and helpe to bring hys purpoſe to paſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall not able to ſuſteyne the laſte aſſault, by force of ſuch rewardes as hee preſently receyued, and of ſuche large promiſes as on the Emperours behalfe were made to him, promiſed to the Emperour, that he woulde ſo vſe the mat|ter, as his purpoſe ſhould be ſpedde, onely hee re|quired him not to diſallow the Kings intent for enteruiew to be had, which he deſired in any wiſe to goe forwarde, that hee myght ſhewe hys high magnificence in Fraunce, according to his firſt intention.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperour remayned in Canterburie til the Thurſday, being the laſt of May,Hall. and then taking leaue of the King, and of hys Aunte the Queene, departed to Sandwich, where hee tooke his ſhips and ſayled into Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye the King made ſayle from the Porte of Douer,The king lan|deth at Calais. and landed at Calays a|boute eleuen of the Clocke, and with him the Queene and Ladies and many Nobles of the Realme, his grace was receyued into the checker, and there reſted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth of Iune, the King and Queene with all their trayne remoued from Calays to his princely lodging newly erected beſide the towne of Guiſnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This princely Palayce was buylt quadrant euerie ſquare conteyning three hundred .xxviij. foote long of a ſiſe,The deſcriptiõ of the new pa|lace before Guiſnes. ſo that the compaſſe was .xiij. hundred and .xij. foote about.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame Palayce was ſet on Stages by EEBO page image 1510 great cunning and ſumptuous worke, moſt gor|geouſly decked, trymmed, and adourned, both within and without, with ſuch ſumptuous and royall furniture of all ſortes neceſſarie for the re|ceyuing of ſuch highe eſtates, that the like might vneth bee ymagined or deuiſed, by the wytte of man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king was likewiſe come to the Towne of Arde, neare to the which his lodgyng was alſo prepared, but not fully finiſhed. And like as diuerſe of the French Nobilitie had viſited the King of Englande whyleſt hee lay in Calays, ſo lykewiſe nowe the Lorde Cardinall as Am|baſſadour to the King, roade wyth a noble re|payre of Lordes, Gentlemen, and Prelates, to the towne of Arde, where hee was of the French king highly enterteyned, with great thankes, for that by his meanes hee had ioyned in friendſhip wyth the King of England, to his high conten|tation and pleaſure, as hauing obteyned the thing which he had long deſired.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The greate pompe of Car|dinal Wolſey.The noble port, ſumptuous ſhew, and great trayne of Gentlemen, Knightes, Lordes, and number of ſeruaunts, in riche apparell and ſuyte of leuereys attendant on the Cardinall, made the Frenchmen greatly to wonder at his triumphant doings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande had giuen vnto the ſayde Cardinall full authoritie, power, and li|bertie, to affirme and confirme, binde and vnbind, whatſoeuer ſhoulde be in queſtion betweene him and the Frenche king, and the lyke authoritie, power,Great credite committed to the Cardinall by both the kings. and libertie, did the French king by hys ſufficient letters patent, graunt to the ſame Car|dinall, which was reputed to be a ſigne of great loue, that he ſhoulde commit ſo greate a truſt to the king of Englands ſubiect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The day of meeting was appoynted to bee on the Thurſday the ſeuenth of Iune,The enterview of the two kings in the vale of An|dren. on whiche day the two kings met in the vale of Andren, accompanied with ſuche a number of the No|bilitie of both the Realmes, ſo richely appoyn|ted in apparayle, and coſtlye Iewelles, as Chaynes, Collors of SS, and other the lyke ornamentes to ſet foorth theyr degrees and eſtates, that a woonder it was to beholde and viewe them in theyr order and rowmethes, which euerie man kept according to his appoynt|ment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two Kinges meeting in the fielde, eyther ſaluted other in moſte louing wyſe, firſt on horſebacke, and after alyghting on foote eftſoones embraced with courteous wordes, to the greate reioyſing of the beholders, and af|ter they had thus ſaluted eche other, they went bothe togither into a riche Tente of clothe of golde, there ſet vp for the purpoſe, in the whiche they paſſed the tyme in pleaſaunt talke, ban|quetting, and louyng deuiſes, till it drewe to|warde the Euening, and then departed for that nyght, the one to Guiſnes, and the other to Arde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saterday the ninth of Iune,Hall. in a place with|in the Engliſh Pale, were ſet vp in a fielde cal|led the Campe, two trees of muche honour,The deſcrip [...] of the two [...]+tificiall tree [...] figuring H [...] and Frances the one called the Aubeſpine, that is to ſay, the Hau|thorne in Engliſhe, for Henrie, and the other the Frambo [...]ſter, whiche in Engliſhe ſignifieth the Raſpis berie, after the ſignification in French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe trees were curiouſly wrought, the leaues of greene Damaſke, the braunches, boughes, and wythered leaues, of cloth of golde, and all the bodyes and armes of the ſame clothe of golde layde on tymber: they were in heigth from the foote to the toppe .xxxiiij. foote of aſſiſe, in compaſſe about an C. twentie and nine foote, and from bough to bough .xliij. foote: on theſe trees were flowers and fruites in kyndly wyſe, with ſiluer and Veniſe golde: their beautie ſhe|wed farre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye the two kings came to thoſe trees of honour, nobly accompanied, in ſuch royal ſort as was requiſite. The Campe was in lẽgth nine hundred foote, and in bredth three. C. and xx. foot, ditched rounde about (ſauing at the entries) with brode and deepe ditches. Diuerſe ſkaffoldes were reared about this campe for the eaſe of the Nobles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the right ſide of the field ſtood the Queene of England, & the Queene of France, with many Ladies. The campe was ſtrongly rayled and barred on euerie end: in the entrie there were two lodgings prepared for the two kings, wherin they might arme themſelues, and take their eaſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in the ſame cõpaſſe there were two great ſellers couched full of wine, which was liberally beſtowed to all men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The two kings as brethren in armes, vnder|tooke to deliuer all perſons at iuſtes, tourney, and barriers, and with them were aſſociate by the or|der of armes, the duke of Vandoſme, the duke of Suffolke: the Counte S. Paule, the Marques Dorcet: M. de Roche, ſir Williã Kingſton M. Brian, ſir Richard Iarningham: M. Canaan, ſir Giles Capell: M. Bukkal, maiſter Nicholas Carew: M. Montaſlion, & ma. Antony Kneuet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mondaye the eleuenth of Iune, the two Queenes of Englande, and of Fraunce,The two Queenes [...] at the ca [...] came to the Campe, where eyther ſaluted other righte honourably, and went into a ſtage for them pre|pared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the houre aſſigned, the two kings armed at all peeces mounted on horſebacke, and with their companyes entred the fielde, preſented themſel|ues to the Quenes, and after reuerence done, toke their places, abiding the anſweres whiche were EEBO page image 1511 deliuered in order as they came in moſt knight|ly wiſe, to the great contentation and pleaſure of all the beholders.

Thoſe iuſtes and martiall feates laſted till Fryday the .xv. of Iune, and on the Saterdaye being the .xvj. of the ſame moneth, the Frenche King with a ſmall number came to the caſtell of Guiſnes, aboute the houre of eyght in the mor|ning.

[...]e French [...] commeth [...]es, [...]e the king [...] land go| [...] Arde.The king hauing thereof knowledge (as then being in his priuie chamber) with all haſt in glad|ſome wiſe went to receyue him. And after he had welcomed him in moſt louing maner, he depar|ted and road to Arde, leauing the Frenche king ſtill at Guiſnes, and ſo comming to Arde was ioyfully receyued of the French Queene and o|ther nobles of the realme of Fraunce, with al ho|nour that might be deuiſed. And thus were theſe two kings, the one at Guiſnes, and the other at Arde, highly enterteined, feaſted, and banquetted, in ſuch royall and princely ſort, that wonder it is to beare, and more meruaile to conſider, of the great plentie of fiue and delicate viandes, the huge ryches of ſiluer and golde in plate and veſ|ſell, and all other furniture of ineſtimable value there preſent, and ſet forth that day, as well in the one place as in the other.

Towarde the Euening at time conuenient, they tooke their leaues and returned, the Frenche King to Arde, and the King of Englande to Guiſnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monday the .xviij. of Iune was ſuch an hide|ous ſtorme of winde and weather, that manye coniectured it did prognoſticate trouble and ha|tred ſhortly after to follow betweene princes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tueſday the .xix. of Iune, the two kings came to the campe againe armed at all peeces, and there abode them that woulde come, ſo that then began the iuſtes a freſh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Wedneſday the .xx. of Iune, the two kings began to holde tourneys with all the per|teyners of theyr chalenge armed at all peeces.

[figure appears here on page 1511]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene of Fraunce, and the Queene of Englande, were in the places for them prepared, and there was many a goodly battayle perfo [...]|med, the Kings doing as well as the beſt, ſo that all the beholders ſpake of them honor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſday the .xxj. of Iune, the two Kings likewiſe kept the tourneys, ſo that all thoſe noble men that woulde proue their valiancies, were deliuered according to the articles of the tour|neys, which this day tooke ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ers.Fryday the .xxij. of Iune, the two kings with their retinue did battaile on foote at the Barriers, and there deliuered all ſuch as put forth themſel|ues to trie their forces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Cardinall [...]g Ma [...]e [...]re two [...] On Saterday the .xxiij. of Iune the Lorde Cardinall ſang an highe and ſolemne Maſſe by note aloft vpon a pompous ſtage before the two Kings and Queenes, the which being furniſhed, Indulgence was giuen to all the hearers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two kings dyned in one Chamber that day, and the two Queenes in another.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After dinner, the two kings with their bend [...] entred the field on foote before the Bairiers, and ſo began the fight, which continued battaile after battaile, till all the commers were anſwered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were deliuered this day thus at the bar|riers by battaile, an .C. and ſixe perſons: the two laſt battails did the kings. And ſo that Saterday the whole chalenge was performed, and all men deliuered of the articles of iuſtes, tourneys, & bat|tayles on foote at the Barriers, by the ſayde two kings and their aydes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, there folowed royall maſkes,Maſkes. and on the Sunday the .xxiiij. of Iune, the King of Englande with foure companyes, in euerie com|panie ſenne, trymlye appoynted in maſkyng EEBO page image 1500 apparell rode to Arde, and lykewiſe the Frenche king accõpanied with .xxxviij. perſons, as maſ|kers repayred to Guiſnes. They met on the way, and eche company paſſed by other without any countenance making or diſuiſering.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They were honourably receyued, as well at the one place as the other, and when they had ended theyr paſtime, banquetting, and daunces, they returned and met againe on the way home|wardes, and then putting off their viſers, they louingly embraced: and after amiable communi|cation togyther, they tooke leaue either of other, and for a remembraunce gaue giftes eyther to o|ther, verie rich and princely.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Henry departed from Guiſnes to Ca+leys, and from thence to Gra|ueling to viſite the Emperour.On the Morrow after being Monday, the xxv of Iune, the king with the Queene remoued from Guiſnes to Calays, where hee remayned till the tenth of Iuly, on whiche day he roade to Graueling, and was receyued on the waye by the Emperor, and ſo by hym conueyed to Graue|ling, where not onely the king, but alſo all his traine was cheared and feaſted, with ſo louing maner, that the Engliſhmen highly prayſed the Emperors Court.

This meeting of the Emperour and the king of Englande, was a coroſie to the French king and his people, as by euident tokens afterwardes well appeared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The emperour commeth to Caleys to king Henrye.On Wedneſday the eleuenth of Iuly, the Emperour and his Aunte the Ladie Margaret came wyth the king of Englande to the towne of Calays, and there continued in great ioy and ſolace, wyth feaſting, banquetting, daunſing and maſking till Saterdaye the fourtenth of Iuly, on the whiche day about noone, hee tooke leaue of the Queene of Englande hys Aunte, and departed towarde Graueling, beeing con|ducted on his way by the king of England, to a Village towardes Flanders called Waell, and there they embraced and tooke leaue eyther of o|ther in moſt louing maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They did not altogither ſpend the tyme thus whileſt they were togither, in vayne pleaſures, and ſporting reuels, for the Charters before time concluded, were there read, and all the Articles of the league tripartite, agreed betwixt the Em|perour, the King of Englande, and the French king, were at full declared, to the whiche the French king had fully condeſcended: and for the more proufe thereof, and exemplyfication of the ſame, he ſent Monſieur de Roche with letters of credence to ſignifie to the Emperour, that in the worde of a Prince he woulde obſerue, fulfil, per|forme, and keepe all the ſame articles, for him his realme and ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king re|turneth into England.Shortly after that the Emperour and the King had taken leaue eche of other, and were de|parted, the king ſhipped, and with the Queene and all other the Nobilitie returned ſafely into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King kept hys Chriſtmaſſe at Grene|wiche this yeare, with much nobleneſſe and o|pen Court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About the ſame tyme,1521 the King hauing re|garde to the common wealth of his realme,Polidor. con|ſidered how for the ſpace of fiftie yeares paſt and more, the Nobles and Gentlemen of Englande being giuen to graſing of cattell, and keeping of ſheepe, had inuented a meane howe to encreaſe their yearely reuenues to the great decay and vn|doing of the huſbandemen of the lande. For the ſayde Nobles and Gentlemen after the maner of the Numidians, more ſtudying how to encreaſe their paſtures, than to mainteyne tyllage, be|ganne to decay huſbande tackes and tenements, and to conuert errable grounde into Paſture, furniſhing the ſame with beaſtes and ſheepe, and alſo deare, ſo encloſing the fieldes with hedges, dytches, and pales, whiche they helde in theyr owne handes, engroſſing woolles, and ſelling the ſame, and alſo ſheepe and beaſtes at theyr owne pryſes, and as might ſtande moſt to theyr owne pryuate commoditie, whereof a three|folde euill chaunced to the common wealth, (as Polidore noteth:) one, for that thereby the number of huſband men was ſore diminiſhed, the whiche the Prince vſeth chiefely in his ſeruice for the warres: an other, for that many Townes and Vyllages were left deſolate, and became ruynous: the thirde for that both Wooll and Cloth made thereof, and the fleſhe of all ma|ner of beaſtes vſed to bee eaten, was ſolde at farre higher pryces than was accuſtomed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe enormityes at the fyrſt beginning beeyng not redreſſed, grewe in ſhorte ſpace to ſuche force and vigour by euyll cuſtome, that afterwarwardes they could not be well taken a|way nor remoued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King therefore cauſing ſuche good ſta|tutes as had beene deuiſed and eſtabliſhed for re|formation in thys behalfe, to be reuyued and cal|led vppon,Commiſs [...] graunted for the mainte|naunce of [...]l|lage and lay|ing open of incloſure. taketh order by directing forth hys Commiſſion vnto the Iuſtices of peace, and other ſuche Magyſtrates, that preſentmente ſhoulde bee hadde and made of all ſuche Inclo|ſures, and decay of huſbandrye as had chaun|ced within the ſpace of fiftie yeares before that preſent tyme. The Iuſtices and other Magi|ſtrates according to their commiſſion executed the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo commaundement was giuen that the decayed, houſes ſhould be buylt vp again, that the huſbandmen ſhould be placed eftſoones in ye ſame, and that incloſed grounds ſhuld be laid open, and ſore puniſhment appointed agaynſte them that diſobeyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1501 [...] Theſe ſo good and wholeſome ordinances, ſhortely after were defeated by meane of bribes giuẽ vnto the Cardinal: for when the nobles and Gentlemen, whiche had for their pleaſures im|parked the common fieldes, were loth to haue the ſame againe diſparked, they redemed their vexa|tion with good ſummes of money, and ſo had licence to keepe their parkes and grounds enclo|ſed as before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the great expectation whiche men had conceiued of a generall redreſſe, proued voyde; howbeit, ſome profite the huſbandmen in ſome partes of the realme gotte by the mouing of this matter, where the incloſures were already layde open, ere miſtreſſe money coulde preuente them, and ſo they enioyed their commons, whiche be|fore had bin taken from them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that thys matter for incloſures was thus diſpatched, the Cardinall boyling in hatred againſt the duke of Buckingham,The Cardinall [...]ſeth the [...]ction of the Duke of Buckingham. and thirſting for hys bloud, deuiſed to make Charles Kneuet, that had bin the Dukes ſurueyour, and put from hym (as yee haue hearde) an inſtrumente to bring the Duke to deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys Kneuet beyng had in examination a|fore the Cardinall, diſcloſed all the Dukes lyfe, and firſte hee vttered, that the Duke was accu|ſtomed by way of talke, to ſay howe he meante ſo to vſe the matter, that hee woulde atteyne to the Crowne, if King Henrye chauced to dye without iſſue, and that hee had talke and confe|rence of that matter one tyme with George Ne|uil, Lord of B [...]guennye, vnto whom hee hadde giuen his daughter in marriage, and alſo that he threatned to puniſh the Cardinall for his [...]i|folde miſdoings beeing without cauſe his m [...]r|tall enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall hauing gotten that that hee ſought for encourageth, comforteth, and procu|reth Kneuet with manye comfortable wordes, and greate promiſes, that hee ſhoulde with [...] holde ſpirite and countenance [...]biecte, and laye theſe thyngs to the Dukes charge, with more if he knew it when time required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then K [...]t [...], partely prouoked with deſire to bee reuenged, and partely moued with hope of rewarde, openly confeſſeth that the Duke hadde once fully determined to deuiſe meanes, how to make the Kyng away beeyng broughte into a full hope, that hee ſhoulde bee King, by a vayne propheſie which one Nicholas Hop [...]ius, a Monke of an houſe of the Charm [...] order, beſyde Briſtow called Henton, ſometime h [...] confeſſor had opened vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall [...]eth the [...]ke of Buc| [...]gham to [...] Kyng.The Cardinall hauing thus token the exa|mination of Kneuet, wente to the Kyng, and declared vnto hym that hys perſon, was in daun|ger by ſuche trayterous purpoſe, as the Duke of Buckingham hadde conceyued in his heart, and ſheweth how that nowe there is manifeſt tokens of hys wicked pretence, wherefore, hee exhorteth the Kyng to prouide for hys owne ſuretie with ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King hearing the accuſation, enforced to the vttermoſt by the Cardinall, maketh thys aunſwere, if the Duke haue deſerued to bee pu|niſhed, lette hym haue accordyng to hys de|ſertes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke herevppon is ſente for vp to Lõ|don, and at his comming thither, is ſtraighte|wayes attached,Hall. and brought to the Tower by Sir Henry Marney, Captayne of the garde, the ſixtenth of Aprill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was alſo attached the foreſayde Char|treux Monke, maiſter Iohn de la Kar, alias de la Court, the Dukes confeſſor, and Sir Gilbert Perke prieſt, the Dukes Chancelloure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the apprehenſion of the Duke,An. reg. 13. inquiſi|tions were taken in dyuers Shires of England of hym, ſo that by the Knightes and Gentle|men, he was endited of high treaſon,The Duke of Buckingham indited of tre|ſon. for certaine wordes ſpoken, as before yee haue hearde, by the ſame Duke at Blechingly, to the Lorde of Burguennie, and therwith was the ſame Lorde attached for con [...]lement, and ſo likewiſe was the Lord Montagew, and both led to the To|wer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Edwarde Neuill, brother to the ſayde Lorde of Burguannie, was forbidden the kings preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, in the Eui [...] Hall, within ye Ci|tie of London, before Iohn Brugge Knyghte, then Lorde Maior of the ſame Citie, by a [...] in|queſt whereof one Miles Ierra [...]d was foreman, the ſaid Duke was endited of dyuers poyntes of high treaſon,The effect of the Dukes inditement. as by the ſame Inditemẽt is appea|reth, in [...]ing that the ſayde Duke intendyng to exalt himſelfe, and to vſur [...] the Crowne the royall power and dignitie of the Realme of En|gland, and to depriue the Kings maieſtie there|of, that he the ſayd Duke myght take vpon hym the fame againſte his allegiance, had the tenthe daye of M [...]rche, in the ſecond yeare of the kings maieſties [...]gne,Th Duke is indited of tre|ſon in Londõ. was at [...] other tymes, [...]|fore and after, imagined and compaſſed the Kings death and deſ [...] of London, and at Thornebury, in the he Countie of Monceſter,This Hopkins had ſent one of the Prior of Hẽtõ [...] ſeruãts to the Duke the day afore, to will hym to ſende ouer to hym hys Chauncellour as by an other inditement it appeareth. and for the accompliſhment of his [...]ed intent and purpoſe, (as in the enditement is alledged) the 24. of Aprill, in the fourthe yeare of the Kynges raigne, he ſent one of his Chaplaynes called Io, de la Court, vnto the priorie of Henton in Som|merſetſhire, whiche was an houſe of Chartreu [...] Monkes, thereto vnderſtande of one Nicholas Hopkins, a Monke of the ſame houſe (who was vaynely reputed by way of reuelation, to haue EEBO page image 1514 foreknowledge of things to come) what ſhoulde happen, concerning this matter, whiche hee hadde ymagyned, whiche Monke, cauſing the ſaid de la Courte firſte to ſweare vnto him, not to diſcloſe his words to anye manner of perſon, but only to the Duke his maiſter, therewith de|clared, that his maiſter the ſayde Duke, ſhoulde haue all, willing him for the accompliſhment of his purpoſe, to ſeeke to winne the fauour of the people. De la Court came backe with this aun|ſwere, and tolde it to the Duke at Thorneburye the morrow after, being the .25. of Aprill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, the .22. of Iuly in the ſame fourth yeare, the Duke ſente the ſame de la Court, with let|ters vnto the ſaide Monke, to vnderſtand of him further of ſuch matters, and the Monke tolde to him againe for aunſwer, that the Duke ſhoulde haue all, and being aſked as well now as before, at the firſte time howe hee knewe this to be true, be ſayd, by the grace of God, and with this aun|ſwere, de la Court now alſo returning, declared the ſame vnto the D. the .24. of Iuly at Thorne|bury aforeſaid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the ſaid Duke ſent the ſame de la Court againe vnto the ſayde Monke with hys letters, the ſixe and twentith of Aprill, in the fifth yeare of the Kings raigne, when the Kyng was to take hys iourney into Fraunce, requiring to vnderſtande, what ſhoulde become of theſe warres, and whether the Scottiſh King ſhoulde in the Kings abſence inuade this Realme or not. The Monke among other things for an|ſwere of theſe letters, ſent the Duke worde, that the King ſhould haue no iſſue ma [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Againe, the ſaide Duke the twentith daye of February, in the ſixth yeare of the Kings raigne, beeing at Thornebury, ſpake thoſe wordes vnto Raufe Earle of Weſtmerlande, Well, there are two new Dukes created heere in Englande, but if ought but good come to the King, the Duke of Buckingham ſhould be next in bloud to ſucceed to the Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 After this, the ſaide D. on the ſixtenth daye of Aprill, in the ſaid ſixth yeare of the kings raigne, went in perſon vnto the priorie of Henton, and there had conference with the foreſaide Monke, Nicholas Hopkins, who tolde him, that he ſhuld be K. wherevnto the D. ſaide, that if it ſo chan|ced, he would ſhew himſelfe a iuſt and righteous prince. The Monke alſo tolde the Duke, that he knew this by reuelation, and willed hym in anye wiſe to procure the loue of the commõs, the bet|ter to atteine his purpoſed intention. The Duke the ſame time, gaue and promiſed to giue yerely vnto the ſaid priorie, ſixe pound, therwith to buy a tun of wine. And further, hee promiſed to giue vnto the ſame Priorie, in ready money twentie pound, whereof ten pounde he gaue in hand, to|wards the conueying of water vnto the houſe by a conduit. And to ye ſaid Monke Nicholas Hop|kins, he gaue at that preſente in reward three lb and at another time, fortie ſhillings, at an other time a marke, and at an other time ſixe ſhillings eight pence. After this, ye twentith day of March, in the tenth yere of the Kings raigne, he came to the ſame Priorie, and eftſoones had conference with the ſaid Monke, to be more fully informed by him in the matters aboue ſpecified, at what time, the Monke alſo told him, that he ſhould be King, and the D. in talke tolde the Monke, that he hadde done very well to binde his Chaplayne Iohn de la Court, vnder the ſeale of confeſſion, to keepe ſecret ſuch matter, for if the king ſhould come to the knowledge thereof, it would be hys deſtruction. Likewiſe, the twentith daye of Oc|tober, in the ſeuẽth yeare of the kings raigne, and at diuers other times as well before as after, the ſaid D. had ſent his Chancellor Robert Gilbert Chaplaine, vnto London, there to buy certayne clothes of golde, ſiluer, and veluets, euery tyme ſo much as amounted to the world of three C. lb to the intent that the ſaid D. might beſtow ye ſame, as wel vpon knightes, eſquiers, Gentlemẽ of the kings houſe, and yeomen of his gard, as vpon other the kings ſubiects, to winne theyr fa|uours and friendſhippes to aſſiſt him in his euill purpoſe, which clothes the ſaid Gilbert did buy, & brought the ſame vnto the ſaid D. who ye twen|tith day of Ianuary, in the ſaid ſeuenth yere, and diuers other dayes and yeares before and after, did diſtribute & giue the ſame vnto certayne of ye kings ſubiects, for the purpoſe afore recited, as by the inditemẽt it was inferred. Furthermore, the ſaid duke, the tenth of Iuly, in ye tenth yere of the kings raigne, & diuers other dayes and times, as wel before as after, did conſtitute more ſeuerall & perticuler officers in his Caſtels, honors, lord|ſhips, & lands than he was accuſtomed to haue, to the ende they might be aſſiſtant to him vnder coulour of ſuch offices, to breng his euill purpoſe to paſſe. Moreouer, the ſame D. ſent to the K. the tenth of May, in the tenth yere of his raigne, for licence to receiue any of the kings ſubiects, whom it ſhould pleaſe him, dwelling within: the ſhires of Hereford, Glouceſter, and Somerſetſhire, and alſo, than he might at his pleaſure, conuey diuers armures, and habiliments for war into Wales, to the intẽt to vſe the ſame againſt the K. as the enditemente imported, for the accompliſhing of his naughtie purpoſe, whiche was to deſtroy the K. and to vſurp the royal gouernement and po|wer to himſelfe, whiche ſute for licence to haue reteiners, & to conuey ſuche armours and habili|ments of war, the ſaid Gilbert, the twentith day of May, in the ſaide ninth yere, and diuers other days before and after, at Lõdon, & Eaſt Greene|wich EEBO page image 1515 did followe, labouring earneſtly, both to ye K. and counſaile, for obteining ye ſame. And the twentith day of Iuly in the ſaid ninth yeare, the ſaid D. ſent the ſaid Gilbert vnto Henton afore|ſaid, to vnderſtãd of the foreſaid Monke Nicho|las Hopkins, what he heard of him: and ye Mõke ſent him word, [...] Earle pro| [...]fying Monke. that before Chriſtmas next, there ſhoulde bee a change, and that the Duke ſhoulde haue the rule and gouernement of all England. And moreouer, the twentith of February, in the eleuenth yere of the kings raigne, at Blechinglee in the countie of Surrey, the ſaid Duke ſaid vn|to the ſaid Robert Gilbert his Chancellor, that he did expect and tarrie for a time more conue|nient to atchieue his purpoſe, and that it myghte eaſily be done, if the nobles of this Realm would declare their mindes togither: but ſome of them miſtruſted, and feared to ſhew their minds togi|ther, and that marred all. He ſaid further ye ſame time vnto the ſaid Gilbert, that what ſoeuer was done by the kings father, was done by wrong: & ſtil the D. murmured againſt all that the Kyng then preſently reigning did. And further he ſaid, that he knew himſelfe to be ſo wicked a ſinner, yt he wanted Gods fauour, and therefore he knew, that whatſoeuer he tooke in hand againſt the K. had the worſe ſucceſſe. And furthermore, yt ſayd D. (to alienate the minds of the kings ſubiects, from their dutiful obeiſance towards the ſaid K. and his heires (the twẽtith day of September, in the firſt yere of his raigne) being then at Londõ, reported vnto ye ſaid Robert Gilbert, that he had a certaine writing ſealed with the Kings greate ſeale, comprehending a certaine acte of Parlia|ment, in the which it was enacted, that the D. of Somerſet, one of the kings progenitors was made legitimate: and further, that the ſaid Duke meante to haue deliuered the ſame writing vnto K. Henry the ſeuenth, but (ſaid he) I woulde not that I had ſo done, for ten thouſand pound. And furthermore, the ſame D. the fourth day of No|uember, in the eleuenth yere of the kings raigne, at Eaſt Grenewich, in ye countie of Kent, ſayde vnto one Charles Kniuet Eſquier, after that the K. had reproued the D. for reteining Wil. Bul|mer Knighte, into his ſeruice, that if hee hadde perceiued that hee ſhould haue bin committed to the tower, as he doubted he ſhould haue bin, hee would haue ſo wrought, that the principal doers therein ſhould not haue had cauſe of great reioi|cing, for he would haue plaid the part which hys father intended to haue put in practiſe againſte K. Richarde the thirde at Saliſburie, who made earneſt ſute to haue come vnto the preſence of the ſame K. Richard, whiche ſuite, if hee might haue obteined, he hauing a knife ſecretely about hym, would haue thruſt it into the body of K. Richard as hee had made ſemblance to kneele downe be|fore him, and in ſpeaking theſe words, he malici|ouſly laid his hand vpon his dagger, and ſayde, that if he were ſo euil vſed, hee would do his beſt to accompliſh his pretenſed purpoſe, ſwearing to confirme his worde by the bloud of our Lorde. And beſide all this, the ſame D. the tenth daye of May, in the twelfth yeare of the kings raigne, at London, in a place called the Roſe, within ye pa|riſh of S. Laurẽce Poultney in Canwike ſtreete ward, demanded of the ſaid Charles Kniuet eſ|quier, what was the talke amõg the Londoners, concerning the kings iourney beyond the ſeas: & the ſaid Charles told him, yt many ſtood in doubt of ye iourney, leaſt the frenchmen meant ſome de|ceit towards ye K. wherevnto the D. anſwered, yt it was to be feared, leaſt it would come to paſſe, according to the words of a certaine holy Mõke. For ther is (ſaith he) a certain Chartreux Mõke, that diuers times hath ſent to me, willing me to ſend vnto him my Chancellor, and I did ſende vnto him Iohn de la Court my Chaplain, vnto whom he would not declare any thing, til De la Courte had ſworne vnto him to keepe al things ſecret, and to tel to no creature liuing, what he ſhould heare of him, except it were to me, and thẽ the ſaide Monke tolde to De la Court, neither yt the K. nor his heires ſhould proſper, and that I ſhoulde endeuour my ſelfe to purchaſe the good willes of the cõmunaltie of England, for I the ſame D. and my bloud ſhould proſper, & haue the rule of the realm of Englãd. Then ſaid Charles Kniuet, the Monke may be deceiued through ye Diuels illuſion, and that it was euil to medle wt ſuch matters. Well ſaide the D. it can not hurte me, and ſo (ſaith the enditement) the D. ſemed to reioyce in the dukes wordes. And further, ye ſame time, the D. told the ſaid Charles, that if the K. had miſcaried now in his laſt ſickneſſe, he would haue chopped off the heads of the Cardinall, of ſir Tho. Louel knight, & of others, and alſo ſaid, that he had rather die for it, than to be ſo vſed as he had bin. Moreouer, the [...]th day of Septem|ber, in the ſaid eleuẽth ye [...] of this kings raigne, at Bl [...]ghe, in the C [...] of Surrey, wal|king in the gallerie therewith George Neuill Knight, K. of Burgauenny, the D. murmuring againſt the kings counſellors and their gouern|ment, ſaid vnto the ſaid George, that if the kyng dyed, hee woulde haue the rule of the Realme in ſpite of who ſo euer ſaid the contrary, and with|al ſaid, that if the ſaid L [...] Burguennie woulde ſay, that the D. had ſpokẽ ſuch words, he would fight with him, and lay his ſword vpon his pate, and this he bound vp with many great othes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Theſe were the ſpeciall articles and poyntes compriſed in the enditemente, and laide to hys charge, but how truely, or in what ſort proued, I haue not further to ſay, eyther in accuſing or ex|cuſing EEBO page image 1516 him, other then as I fynde in Hall and Polidor, whoſe words in effect, I haue thoughte good to impart to ye reader, & without any parcial wreſting of the ſame, eyther too or fro: ſauing yt (I truſt) I may without offence ſay that as ye rumor then went, the Cardinal chiefly procured ye death of this noble man, no leſſe fauoured and beloued of the people of this realme in that ſea|ſon, than the Cardinall himſelfe was hated and enuyed, whiche thing cauſed the Dukes fall the more to be pitied & lamented, ſith he was the mã of all other, that chiefly went about to croſſe the Cardinall in his lordly demeanour, and heady proceedings. But to the purpoſe. Shortly after that the D. had bin endited (as before yee haue hearde) he was arraigned in Weſtminſter Hal,The Duke of Buckingham araigned at Weſtminſter. before the Duke of Norffolke, being made by ye kings letters patents, high ſteward of Englãd, to accompliſh ye high cauſe of appeale of ye peere, or peeres of the realme, and to decerne and iudge the cauſes of the peeres. There were alſo ap|poynted to ſitte as peeres and iudges vpon the ſaide D. of Buckingham, the Duke of Suf|folke,The names of the Dukes peetes for hys triall. the Marques Dorſet, the Erles of Wor|ceſter, Deuonſhire, Eſſex, Shreweſburie, Kent, Oxford, and Derby, the Lord of Saint Iohns, the Lord de la Ware, the lord Fitz Warren, the Lord Willoughby, the Lord Brooke, the Lorde Cobham, the Lord Herbert, and the Lord Mor|ley. There was made within the Hall at Weſt|minſter a Scaffolde for theſe Lords, and a pre|ſence for a Iudge, rayled and counterrayled a|bout, and barred with degrees. When the lordes had taken their place, the Duke was brought to the barre, and vppon his arraignemente pleaded not giltie, and put hymſelfe vpõ his peeres. Thẽ was the enditement read, which the D. denied to be true, and (as he was an cloquent man) alled|ged reaſons to falſifye the enditement,Polidor. Hall. pleadyng the matter for his owne iuſtification very pithe|ly, and earneſtly. The Kings attourney againſt the Dukes reaſons alledged the examinations, confeſſions, and proues of witneſſes. The D. deſired that ye witneſſes might be brought forth, & then came before him Charles Kneuet, Perke, de la Court, & Hopkins the Monke of the Pri|ory of the Charterhouſe beſide Bath, which like a falſe Hypocrite, had enduced the Duke to the treaſon, with his falſe forged propheſies. Diuers preſumptions and accuſations were layd to him by Charles Kneuet, which he would faine haue couered. The depoſitions were redde, and the deponents deliuered as priſoners to the officer [...] of the Tower.

Finally to conclude,The Duke of Buckingham conuict of treaſon. there was he found gil|tie by hys peeres, and hauing iudgemente to ſuf|fer as in caſe of treaſon is vſed, was led agayne to his Barge, and ſo conueyed by water to the Temple, where he was ſet a land, and there Sir Nicholas Vaux, and ſir Wil. Sands Baronc [...]s receiued him, and led him through the ſtreetes of the Citie to the Tower as a caſt man. On Fri|day the ſeuententh of May, he was with a great power deliuered to the Sheriffes of Lõdon, who led him to the Scaffold on Tower hill about a eleuen of the clocke, and there he was beheaded.The Duke of Buckingham beheaded.

[figure appears here on page 1516]

The Auſteyne Friers tooke his head and bo|dy, and buried them.

Great lamentation was made for his death, but ſuch is the ende (ſaid ſome) of ambition, falſe prophecies, euill life, and naughty counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, were the Emperoure and the Frenche King fallen at variance, ſo that the warre was renued betwixt them for the pa|cifying whereof,Cardinall Wolſey ſent ouer to Ca|lais. the Cardinall of Yorke was ſent ouer to Calais, where the Ambaſſadors of both thoſe princes were appoynted to come vnto him. He arriued there the ſecond of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 EEBO page image 1517There went ouer with him the Erle of Wor|ceſter, then L. Chamberlain, the L. of S. Iohns, the Lord Feerers, the L. Herbert, the B. of Du| [...]eſme, the B. of Ely, the pri [...]te of A [...]ma [...]ca [...], ſir Tho. Bulleigne, ſir Iohn Peche, ſir Io. Huſ|ſey, ſir Rich. Wingflew, ſir Henry Guilford, and many other knightes, eſquiers, Gentlemen, doc|tors, [...]peror [...]e French [...] theyr [...]ors [...] at Ca| [...] [...] neare [...]ace. & learned men. Shortly after his [...]iuall at Calais, thither came the Chancellor of France, and the counte de Palice, with foure C. horſe, as Ambaſſadors from the French K. and likewiſe from the Emperoure came great Ambaſſadors, either partie beeing furniſhed with ſufficient cõ|miſſions, to treate & conclude of peace as ſhould appeare, but yet whẽ it came to the point, as the one partie ſeemed conformable to reaſonable of|fers, ſo the other would not encline that way, in ſo much, that they were neuer at one time agree|able to anye indifferente motion that coulde bee made. Ther were alſo the P [...]pes Ambaſſadors, wherevpon, the Cardinall would haue furthered a league betwixte the Emperour, the K. of En|gland, the King of France, and the Pope: but the Popes Ambaſſadors wanted commiſſion there|to, and therefore were letters ſent to Rome in all haſt, and the frenchmen taried ſtil in Calais, till anſwere came from thence. The Cardinall rode into Flanders to ſpeake with ye Emperour, whi|che as thẽ lay in Bruges: A mile without Bru|ges the Emperoure receiued him, and did to hym as much honour as could be deuiſed. The w [...]re was great which was made to the Engliſhmen, and of euery thing there was ſuche plentie, that there was no wante of things neceſſary.The Emperor [...]eth the Cardinal with [...] honor [...]nges. The Cardinal after he had ſoiouened in Bruges by ye ſpace of thirtene dayes, & concluded diuers mat|ters with the Emperour, & accompliſhed his cõ|miſſion, he tooke leaue of his maieſtie, and by cõ|uenient iourneis, returned to Calais, where the Ambaſſadors of France tarried his comming, & immediately after his returne to Calais, he trea|ted with them of peace, but not ſo earneſtly as he did before. In fine, nothing was concluded, but only that fiſhermen of both the Princes, myght freely fiſhe on the ſeas without diſturbance, till ye ſecond of February next. When no concluſiõ of agreement could be accorded, the Cardinall ſent to the Emperour the Lord of S. Iohns, and ſir Tho. Bullein Knight, to aduertiſe his maieſtie what had bin done, and likewiſe to the Frẽch K. (as then lying in camp with a mightie army in the marches about Cambrey) the Erle of Wor|ceſter, and the B. of Ely were ſente to enforme him of all things that had bin mocioned, exhor|ting him to encline to peace, but hee gaue little tare thereto: and then after they had bin a nyne|tene or twenty dayes in his boſt, they returned. During the cõtinuance of the Cardinall in Ca|lais,Cardinall Wolſey cari|eth the great ſeale with him to Calais, and there ſealeth writtes and patents. all writtes and patents were there by hym ſealed, and no Sheriffes choſen for lacke of hys preſence, hauing there with him the great ſeale, & ful power in things, as if the King had bin there in perſon. Ambaſſadors comming from the K. of Hungary towardes the K. of England, were re|ceiued honorably of the Cardinall during his a|bode in Calais. After the returne of the Engliſh Ambaſſadors, which the Cardinall had ſent to ye Emperour,Polidor. and to the french K. he returned into Englande, hauing (as ſome write) concluded a new league with the Emperour, and ſignified by way of intendment to the french K. in the trea|tie with his Ambaſſadors, that the K of Englãd meane him not ſo muche friendſhip, as of late he had done, for diuers cauſes, but ſpecialy this was vttered, that where it was concluded that the K. of Scottes ſhould be included within the league (as before ye haue heard) contrary to that agree|ment, the ſaide K. refuſed to enter as a confede|rate into the ſame league: and this no doubt pro|ceded through counſell of ye french, by whome he was wholly guided. This quarrell was layd as an occaſion, way to moue the K. of Englande (perceiuing himſelfe to bee diſſembled with) to withdraw his good wil from the French K. who when he vnderſtood the drifts of the Cardinall, & concluſion of the new league con [...]emed betwixt the K. of Englande and the Emperour, he con|demneth the Cardinall of vntroth, accuſeth hym of diſſimulation, abhorreth his practiſes, as by ye whiche he loſt the fruition of the K. of Englande his friendſhip, and might no longer enioy it and heerewith hee determined with himſelfe neuer to put confidence in any Engliſh man after, nor to beſtow any giftes or penſions vpon them, for he vſed yearely to ſende vnto diuers of the Kynges counſaile after the maner of his predeceſſors ſun|dry giftes and ſummes of money: and bicauſe he had imployed more on the Cardinall than on ye reſidue, he was the more offended towarde hym, as the head of all this iniurious doing. Yet bee found not himſelfe ſo muche greeued, as to vtter any bitter words towards the K. but contrarily within a while after, directed his leters vnto him, ſignifying, that he meant to continue the league as his friend: but it may be he did this after a diſ|ſembling ſort, bicauſe he would not be at warres with two ſo mightie Princes at one tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while,Hote warres betweene the Emperor and the french K. the warre was purſued betwixt the Emperour, and the French Kyng, as well on the confynes towards Flanders, as beyond the Mountaynes in the parties of Lom|bardy.Tourney be|ſieged by the Emperor hys men. Tourney was beſieged by the Lorde Hugh de Moncada, a Spanyard, the whyche commyng vppon the ſuddayne, tooke manye a|brode the [...] fields, ere they knew of his approch, & after this, comming afore ye Citie, he enuironed EEBO page image 1518 it with a ſiege, to keepe the Citizens from ſtir|ring forth, and ſẽt part of his army with ye light horſemẽ, to forley the ſtreetes and paſſages, that no ſuccour ſhould come to them within.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Kyng aſſembled an armye, in hope to aide them of Tourney, with men, muni|tions, and vittailes, the whiche armye aſſayed twice or thrice with all indeuour, to haue appro|ched the Citie, but in vayne, for with no ſmall loſſe the Frenche were repulſed by the impe|rials, which neuertheles, felt their part of ſlaugh|ter,Hall. loſing ſundry of their Captaynes, as baſterd Emery, and the Captaine of Gaunt. Finally, the French army brake vp, and was diſperſed in|to fortreſſes,Tourney de|liuered vp to the Emperor. wherevppon, they of Tourney per|ceiuing the ſuccours which they hoped for, to faile them thus at neede, rendred the Citie to the Em|perour the laſt of Nouẽber, in this thirtenth yere of King Henries raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Polidor. Cardinal Wol+ſey maketh meanes to be elected Pope.Pope Leo died this yere, and doctor Richarde Pace was ſent to Rome, to make friends in the behalfe of ye Cardinal of Yorke, who was brou|ght into a vayne hope, through the kings fauour and furtherance, to be elected Pope, but Adrian ye ſixthe of that name was choſen before Doctor Pace could come to Rome, and ſo that ſute was daſhed. Yet Pace kept forthe his iourney accor|ding to his commiſſion. This Pace was a right worthye man,The deſcrip|tion of Doctor Pace. and one that gaue in counſayle faithfull aduice. Learnes he was alſo, & endowed with many excellent good giftes of nature, cour|teous, pleaſant, and delighting in muſicke, high|ly in the kings fauour, and well heard in matters of weight. But the more the Prince fauoured him, the more was he miſliked of the Cardinall, who ſought only to beare all the rule himſelf, and to haue no partner, ſo that he procured that this doctor Pace vnder coulour of Ambaſſades, to be ſent forth of the Realme, that his preſence about the King, ſhould not win him too muche autho|ritie and fauour at the kings hands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hall. Doctor Tun|ſtall made By|ſhop of Lon|don.This yeare was a great death in London and other places of the Realme. Many men of honor and great worſhip dyed, and amongſt other, the Biſhop of London, doctor Fitz Iames, in whoſe place was doctor Tunſtall elected. The Earle of Surrey returned out of Ireland, and came to the court the fiue and twentith of Ianuary.1523 Ma|ny complaintes were made by the Merchaunts to the King and his counſaile of the Frenchmen, which ſpoyled them by ſea of their goodes, for by reaſon that the warres were open betwixte the Emperour, and the French King, many ſhippes of warre were abroade, [...] on both partes, and nowe and then the Engliſhmen fell into their handes, and were vſed as enimies, namely by the French men, which naturally hated the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche Kings Ambaſſadors promiſed [...]ſtitution of euery thing, b [...]eſſe was reſtored.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this moneth of Ianuary therefore, the King commaunded all his Shippes to be rig|ged, and made ready, whiche was done with all diligence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeconde daye of February,The title of defendor of the faith [...] the King England [...] his [...] euer. the King as then being at Gr [...]ewi [...]h, [...] a Bull from the Pope, whereby hee was declared defendor of the Chriſtian faith, and likewiſe his ſucceſſors for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The Cardinal of Yorke ſang the high Maſſe that day with all the pompous [...]ſ [...]itie that might be, and gaue cleane remiſſion of ſinnes to all that heard it. In this meane time, grudges and diſpleaſures ſtill grew and increaſed betwixt the King of England and the French King, ſo that their greetes rancled dayly more and more, till at length the Duke of Albany returned into Scotlande, contrary to that whiche was coue|naunted by the league. The french King indeede alledged, that hee was not priuie to his gayng thither, and wrote to the King, that the ſayde Duke was entred Scotland without his aſſent, but it was otherwiſe iudged and knowen, that he had commiſſion of the French K. to goe thy|ther. Heerevpon, the K. was ſore offended, and prepared for warres, muſ [...]ers were made of able men, and a note taken of what ſubſtance men were of. The King alſo ſe [...] ſixe ſhippes to the ſea, wel trimmed, maned, and vitailed.Chriſtopher Coo. The Ad|mirall was one Chriſtopher Coo, an expert ſea man. His commiſſion was, to ſauegard ye mer|chants, & other the kings ſubiects, that were gree|uouſly ſpoyled and robbed on the ſea, by French men, Scottes, and other rouers. The eighth of February, the Lord Dacres, warden of the mar|ches fore ancinſt Scotlande, entred into Scot|land with fiue C. men by the kings commaun|demente, and there proclaimed, that the Scottes ſhould come in, to the kings peace, by the firſte of March following, or elſe to ſtand at their perils, the D. of Albany being then within fiue miles with a mighty power of Scottes.The Lord of Burgey [...]y araigned at Weſtminſter The eleuenth of Februarye, the L. Aburguẽnie was brought from the Tower to Weſtminſter, and there in the kings bench confeſſed his enditement of miſ|priſion. The Lord Montagewe was aboute the ſame time reſtored to the kings fauour. The ſe|cond of Marche, certaine noble men of the Em|pire, ariued in Englande, to paſſe into Spayne, who were honorably receyued, and in honor of them, greate iuſtes and triumphes were made, which beeing finiſhed and done, they tooke theyr leaue and departed on their iourney. A Scottiſh rouer called Duncane Camell, after long fight, was taken on the Sea by Iohn Arundell an eſ|quier of Cornewall, who preſented hym to the K. He was committed to the Tower, and there EEBO page image 1519 remayned priſoner a long ſeaſon. All the Kings: ſhippes were putte in a readineſſe, ſo that by the beginning of Aprill, they were rigged and trim|med ready to make ſaile. This yeare, dyed the L. Broke, ſir Edward Poinings, Knight of the garter. ſir Iohn Pechy, & ſir Edw. Belknap, va|liant Captaines, which were ſuſpected to be poi|ſoned at a banket made at Arde, when the two kings met laſt. [...]e dearthe [...]. Wheate was ſolde this yeare in the Citie of Londõ, for twenty ſhillings a quar|ter, and in other places for .26. ſhillings eyghte pence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this yeare, Gawan Dowglas, Biſhop of Dunkell fled out of Scotland into England, bicauſe the D. of Albany being come thither, had takẽ vpon him the whole gouernement of the K. and Realme there, the ſequeale of whoſe doings, this B. ſore miſtruſted. The K. aſſigned to thys B. an honeſt penſion to liue on. And ſhortly af|ter, [...]caux [...] into Scotlande. was Clarẽceaux ye Herrault ſent into Scot|land, to the D. of Albany, to commaund him to auoid that Realme for diuers conſiderations, & if he would not, then to defie him, ſith contrary to the articles of the league concluded betwixte France and England, he was entred Scotland without his licence. The D. refuſed to accom|pliſh the kings commandement, and was there|fore defyed by the ſaide Clarenceaux. The ſixth of Marche,The Frenche King attacheth the Englishe|men goodes [...] burdeaux. the french K. commanded all Eng|liſhmens goods, being in Burdeaux, to bee atta|ched, and put vnder arreſt, and reteined not only the money due to bee paide for the reſtitution of Tourney, but alſo withheld the french Queenes dower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]dor.The Cardinall vnderſtanding that he was euill ſpoken of, for vſing his power legantine to ſuche aduantage as he did, in ſelling graces and diſpenſations,The Cardinals [...]rie. he thought to beſtowe ſome parte therof amongſt the people freely, without taking any thing for the ſame: and therevppon, when Lent drew neere, he appointed the Preachers at Paules croſſe, to declare, that it ſhould be lawful to all perſons for that Lent ſeaſon, to eate milke, butter, cheeſe, and egges, and to the ende that no man ſhoulde haue any ſcrupulouſneſſe of conſci|ence in ſo doing, hee by his authoritie graunted remiſſion of ſinnes to all thoſe that did rate ſuch white meates, knowing as it were afore hande, that the people gyuen to the obſeruance of theyr religious faſt, woulde not eaſily bee broughte to breake the ſame, contrarye to the auntiente cu|ſtome vſed in their countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neyther was he deceiued therein, for ſo farre were the people from receiuing or accompting this as a benefyte, that they tooke it rather for a wicked and curſed dede in thoſe yt receiue it, and fewe or almoſt none coulde he enduce to breake their olde order, and ſcrupulous trade in that behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King vnderſtanding howe his ſubiec|tes were handled at Burdeaux by the Frenche kings commandement in breach of the league,An. reg. 14. the Frenche Ambaſſador was called afore the Counſell,The Frenche Ambaſſador is called be|fore the coun|ſell. and the Cardinall layde ſore to hys charge, that contrarie to his promiſe at all ty|mes made on the Frenche kyng his maſters be|half, affirming that he ment nothing but peace and amitie to be obſerued in all poyntes with the Kyng of England, yet nowe the Engliſh Merchaunts had not onely theyr goods ſtayed at Burdeaux, but alſo they and theyr factors were layde in priſon, in full breach of all peace and amitie aforetime concludad.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 The ambaſſador in words ſo wel as he could excuſed his maſter, but in the end he was com|maunded to kepe his houſe, and the French ho|ſtages that were appoynted here to remain for the money to be payde for the deliuerie of Tur|ney were committed to the ſafe keeping of the Lord of Saint Iohns, ſir Thomas Louell,The Frenche|men in Londõ are all areſted and put to their fines. ſir Andrew Windſor, and ſir Thomas Neuill e|uery of them to haue one. Herewith alſo all the Frenchmen in London wee arreſted, cõmitted to priſõ,Polidor. & put to their fines: but they wer more curteouſly vſed than the Engliſhemen were in Frãce, for after they had bin in durãcex days, they wer ſet at libertie, vpon finding ſureties in appere before ye Maior, or elſe afore the coũſel at a certain day, & to pay ye fine vpon thẽ aſſeſſed, which fine the King pardoned to diuers of the pooreſt ſort. But in cõpariſon of the Scottiſhe nation, you would haue ſaide,All the Scottes in Englande apprehended and fined. the Frenchemen were in ſmall diſpleaſure: for not only thoſe that were borne in Scotlande, but alſo diuers Northernmen borne within Engliſh ground, for enuious ſpyte called Scottes, were appre|hended, impriſoned, and grieuouſly fined, al|though ſome of them by ſtrayte enquirie t [...]yed to be Engliſhmen, eſcaped without paying the fyne.The nauy ſet|teth forthe. Ther were ſent to the ſea vnder the con|duite of ſir William fitz William viceadmi|ral .xxviij. goodly ſhips wel manned and trim|med for the warres, and .vij. other ſhips were ſente towardes Scotlande, whiche entred the Forth, and profered to enter the Scottiſh ſhips that laye in the hauens, but the Scots ranne theyr ſhippes a lande, and the Engliſhmenne followed with boates, landed, and ſette the ſhippes on fyre, and at Lith tooke certain priſo|ners, which they brought into Englande: and ſtill the kings great Nauie kepte the narowe ſeas: for then was neither peace betwixt En|gland and France nor opẽ warres. The K. vn|derſtanding yt the emperor wold come to Ca|leis ſo to paſſe into Engl. as he went towards Spayn, appointed the Lord Marques Dorſet EEBO page image 1520 to goe ouer to Calais, there to receiue him, and likewiſe the Lord Cardinall was appoynted to receiue him at Douer.Cardinall Wolſey hys pomp, when he receiued the Emperour at Douer. The Cardinall takyng his iourney forward the twentith of May, rode through Lõdon, accompanied with two Erles, ſixe and thirtie knightes, and an hundred Gẽtle|men, eyght Byſhops, ten Abbots, thittie Chap|laynes, all in veluet and ſattin, and yeomen ſeauen hundred. The Marqueſſe Dorſes was gone ouer before vnto Calais, and the fiue and twenteth of May being Sonday, the ſaid Mar|queſſe,The Marques Dorſet recey|ueth the Em|perour at Graueling. with the Byſhop of Chicheſter, the Lorde de la Ware, & diuers other at yt water of Graue|ling, receiued the Emperoure in the name of the K. of England, and with all honor brought him to Calais, where he was receiued with proceſſi|on, & by the L. Berneis lieutenant of the towne, by the Maior and Merchantes of the Staple in the beſt maner that might be deuiſed. On the Monday hee tooke ſhippe at Calais,The Emperor landeth at Douer. and landed at Douer, where the Cardinall with three hun|dred Lords, Knightes, and Gentlemen of Eng|land, was ready to receiue him, and with al ho|nor that mighte bee, brought him to the Caſtell where he was lodged. On the Wedneſday, bee|ing the Aſcention euen, the king came to Douer, and there with great ioy and gladneſſe, the Em|perour and he met. On the Friday in the after n [...]one, they departed from Douer, and came that night to Canterbury, and ſo from thence by en|ſie iourneys to Greenewiche, where the Queene receiued hir nephew with all the ioy that might be. Heere the Emperour tarried certaine dayes in great ſolace and pleaſure. And the more to ho|nor his preſende, [...]uſtes and Tourneys at Grenewich. royall iuſtes and iourneys were appoynted, the which were furniſhed in moſt tri|umphant maner. The K. and the Earle of De|uonſhire, and ten aydes with them, keeping the place againſte the Duke of Suffolke, the Mar|ques Dorſet, and other tenne aydes vppon theyr part. On Friday the ſixth of Iune, the King and the Emperoure with all their companies, mar|ched towards London, where the City was pre|pared for their entrie, after the maner as is vſed at a coronation, ſo that nothing was forgotten that might ſet forth the honor of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sundry pageants were deuiſed, and ſtages very faire and excellent to behold, with ſuch me|lodie of inſtruments, and other tokẽs of ioy and gladneſſe, that wõder it was to conſider the ma|ner thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperor was lodged at the blacke Fri|ers, and all his nobles in ye new palace of Bride|well.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Whitſonday beeing the eyght of Iune, the Emperour and the King rode to the Cathe|drall Churche of Saint Paule, and there hearde Maſſe, whiche was ſong by the Cardinall,Note the p [...] of Cardinall Wolſ [...]y. that had his trauers, and cupbord.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before Maſſe, two Barons gaue him water, and after the Goſpell, two Earles, and at ye laſt lauatorie, two dukes, which pride, the Spany|ards ſore diſdeyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperoure thus remained with the K. certaine dayes, and rode to diuers places wyth him, beeing ſtil feaſted and banqueſted, and had all the pleaſure ſhewed to him that mighte be i|magined. At Windeſor they carried a whole weeke and more, where on Corpus Chriſtiday, the Emperoure ware his mantell of the ga [...]ter, and ſate in his owne ſtall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, both the Princes receyued the [figure appears here on page 1520] Sacramente,The Emperor and the King of Englande ſweare each to other to ob|ſerue the league made betwixt them. and after that ſeruice was ended, they tooke their corporall othes to keepe and ob|ſerue the league, which was concluded betwixte them. On the morrow after, they departed from Windeſor, and by ſoft and eaſie iourneys, they came to Wincheſter, the [...] of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1521Before the Emperour was thus come to Wincheſter, the Earle of Surrey being highe Admirall of Englande, was come to Hampton with all the Kings nauie, and with him the L. Fitzwater, the baron Curſon, ſir Nicholas Ca|rewe, ſir Richard Wingfielde, ſir Richard Ier|ningham, Francis Brian, ſir William Ba|rentine, ſir Adrian Foſkew, ſir Edward Done, ſir Edwarde Chamberlaine, ſir Richarde Co [...]n|wall, ſir Anthonie Poynes, ſir Henrie Sh [...]boen, and the Viceadmirall ſir William Fitzwilliam, ſir Edmunde Bray, ſir Gyles Capell, ſir Wil|liã Pirton, Iohn Cornewalles, ſir Iohn Wal|lop, ſir Edward Echingham, ſir William Sid|ney, Anthonie Browne, Gyles Huſey, Thomas More, Iohn Ruſſell, Edwarde Bray, Henrie Owen, George Cobham, Thomas Owdhall, Thomas Louell, Robert Ierningham, Antho|nie Kniuet, ſir Iohn Tremayle, and ſir Willi|am Scauington the Maiſter of the kings ordi|nance, and Iohn Fabian ſergeant at armes, by whome this enterpriſe was chiefly moued, with diuers other, the which in the ende of Iune de|parted from Hampton, noyſing that they ſhould onely ſcoure the ſeas for ſafegarde of the Empe|rour and his nauie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt of Iuly, the Emperours nauie came before Hampton, conteyning Clxxx. goodlye ſhippes.The Emperor departeth out of Englande [...]ds Spain Then the Emperour tooke leaue of the King, of whome he had many great gifts, and notable ſummes of money by way of loane, and ſo the vj. of Iuly, he tooke his ſhyppe, and made ſayle towardes Spayne, where he arriued in ſafetie the x. day after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king borowed of the citie of London xx. M. poundes, and deliuered priuie ſeales for war|rant of the repayment. None were charged but men of good wealth. The lyke loane was prac|tiſed through al the Realme, not without grudge of many perſons, that were called vpon for the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Surrey hauing waſted the Emperour ouer to the coaſt of Biſcay, vpon hys returne finding the wynde fauourable, according to his inſtructions, made to the coaſt of Britain, & landing with his people (in number vij.M.) about v. miles from Morleys, marched thither, and aſſaulting the towne, wan it, for the maiſter gunner Chriſtopher Morreys hauing there cer|taine fawcons,The maner of the winning of Morleys in Britaine by the Earle of S [...]ey. with the ſhorte of one of them, ſtroke the locke of the wicket in the gate, ſo that it flewe open, and then the ſame Chriſtopher & other gentlemen, with their ſouldiers, in the ſmoke of the gunnes preſſed to the gates, and finding the wicket open, entred, and ſo finallye was the towne of Morleys wonne, and put to ſacke. The ſouldiers gayned much by the pil|lage, for the towne was exceeding riche, and ſpe|cially of lynnen cloth. When they had ri [...]ed the towne throughly, and taken their pleaſure of all things therein, the Earle cauſed them by ſ [...]d of trumpet to reſort to their ſtandardes, and after they had ſet fire in ye towne, & burned a great part thereof, the Earle returned with his armie to|wardes his ſhippes, burning the villages by the way, and all that night lay [...] land [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morowe after they tooke their ſhips, and when they were beſtowed on boorde, the Earle commaunded xvj. or xvij. ſhippes ſmall and greate, lying there in the hauen, to bee brent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the L. Admirall had thus wonne the towne of Morleys,Diuers gentle|men knighted by the Earle of Surrey vpon the winning [...] Morleys. he called to him certayne eſ|quires, and made them knights, as ſir Frauncis Brian, ſir Anthony Browne, ſir Richard Corn|wale, ſir Thomas More, ſir Gilas Huſey, ſir Iohn Ruſſell, ſir Iohn Reyufforde, ſir George Cobham, ſir Iohn Cornewalles, ſir Edwarde Rigley, and diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this they continued a whyle on the coaſt of Britaine, and diſquieted the Britons, by en|tring their hauens, and ſometimes landing and doing diuerſe diſpleaſures to the inhabitantes a|bout the coaſt. After that the Earle had lyen a whyle thus on the coaſt of Britaine, hee was countermaunded by the Kings letters, and ther|vpon brought backe his whole fleete to a place called the Cow, vnder the Iſle of Wight, and then went a lande himſelfe, diſcharging the more part of his people, and leauing the reſidue with certayne ſhyppes vnder the gouernaunce of the Veceadmirall ſir William Fitzwilliam,Polidor [...]. to kepe the ſeas againſt the French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane whyle, diuerſe exploytes were atchieued betwixt them of the garriſons in the marches of Caleys, and the Frenchmenne of Bollongne and Bollongnoys, but ſtill the loſſe ranne for the more part on the French ſide. For the Englyſhe frontiers were well and ſtronglye furniſhed with good numbers of men of warre, and gouerned by right ſage and valiant Cap|taynes which dayly made inuaſions vppon the Frenche confines, and namely Sir Willyam Sandes treaſurer of the towne of Caleys, and ſir Edward Guilforde Marſhall, were two that did the Frenchmen moſt diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The thirde of Iulye, three hundreth Frenche horſemen coming neare to the caſtell of Guines, kept themſelues in couert, appointing viij. or x. of their companie to ſhewe themſelues in ſight to the Engliſhmen within, wherevpon there went forth viij. archers, and fell in ſkirmiſh with thoſe horſemen, til there came three other to the reſkew of the Frenchmen, and ſkirmyſhed wyth the Archers on foote. Herewith iſſued forthe of Guyſnes, twelue Demilances all Welchmen, EEBO page image 1522 [...] of the footemen, and then all the troupe of the Frenchhorſmen brake forth and ſet on the Welchmen, the footemen ſo long as they had a|ny arrowes to beſtowe, ſhot luſtily, and in the moe were driuen to defende themſelues with their ſwordes, the Welchmen keeping togither, entryd into the bende of the Frenchmen, drake their ſpeares, and [...] tought and layde aboute them with their ſwordes, ſo that they made a waye,The valiancie of the Welch|men. and eſcaped from thoſe three hundreth French horſmen: of the French ſide were ſlayne three men and fiue horſes, the Engliſhe archers on foote ſelling their liues dearly, were all ſhine, for the Frenchmen woulde not take any of them priſoners, they were ſo angrie for the loſſe of their fellowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxv. of Iuly, the Treaſurer and Mar|ſhall of Caleis with fourtene hundred footemen, entred the French pale, and finding not Mon|ſieur de Foynt for whom they ſought, they went to Whitſande bay, ſet the towne on fire, and aſ|ſaulting the Church, into the which the people were withdrawn, want it, & afterwards ſet [...]ce on the ſteeple, bicauſe that diuers hauing ſhut vppe themſelues therein through counſell of a Prieſt that was with them, refuſed to yeelde till the fire cauſed them to leape downe, and to manye of them periſhed, and the reſt were taken priſoners, and led to Caleis.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About two days before this, to wit, the xxiij. of Iuly, one Thwaltes a Captaine of an Eng|liſhe ſhip, with vj. ſcoremen, archers and other, tooke lande beſide Bolongne, and paſſing vp in|to the countrie three myles to a towne called New caſtell, forrayed all the partes as he went, and in his returne ſet fire on that towne, and burnt a great part thereof, and came agayne to his ſhippe in ſafetie, notwithſtanding lxxx. hag|butters, and three hundreth other men of warre of the countrie, came forth and purſued the En|gliſhmen very fiercely, but the Engliſhmen put|ting them backe, got to their ſhippe, and loſt not a man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lordes Roſſe and Da|cres of the north inuade Scotlande, and ſpoyle the countrey.Moreouer, whyleſt the warres were thus followed in Fraunce, the Lorde Roſſe, and the Lorde Dacres of the North, whiche were ap|poynted to keepe the borders againſt Scotland, burnte the towne of Kelfie, and foure ſcore vil|lages, and ouerthrewe eyghtene towers of ſtone, with all their barnekines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the King appointed the earle of Shrewſ|burie to be his Lieutenant generall of the north partes, agaynſt the inuaſion which was inten|ded by the Duke of Albanie, which Earle direc|ted his letters to all the ſhires lying from Trent Northwarde, that all men ſhoulde be in a rea|dyneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Order was taken by the Cardinall, that the [...] value of all [...] [...]ance might be known,The Cardinal will haue eue|ry man ſworn to tell what he is worth. and he woulde haue had euerye man ſworne to haue vntied the true valuation of that they were worth, and required a tenth part thereof to be graunted & towardes the Kings charges nowe in his warres, in lyke caſe as the Spiritualtie had graun [...]ed a fourth part, and were content to liue on the other three partes. This demaunde was thought grieuous to them of the Citie of Lon|don where the Cardinall firſt mooued it, ſo that many reaſons were alledged by them why they iudged themſelues ſore delt with. In the ende they brought in their billes, which were receyued vpon their honeſties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King in this meane tyme,The Earle of Surrey ſent with an armie to inuade Fraunce. being nowe entred into warres with Fraunce, thought not to ſuffer his enimies to reſt in quiet, and there|fore leuied an armie which he ſent oure ſo Ca|leys, appoynting the Earle of Surrey to be ge|nerall of the ſame. When the Earle was come to Caleys, and had taken order in his buſi|neſſe for that iourney, he ſet forwarde with his armie, being deuided into three battayles or wards, of the which, the firſt was led by ſir Ro|bert Rafcliffe, Lord Fitzwater, the middle ward or battayle, the Earle himſelfe guyded, and with him was his brother the Lorde Edmunde Ho|warde. The rerewarde was gouerned by Sir William Sandes, and Sir Richarde Wing|fielde both being knightes of the Garter. Cap|taine of the horſemen was Sir Edward [...]|forde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They entred into the French grounde the ſe|conde of September being Tueſday, and tooke their iourney towarde Heding:The Burgeui|ons ioine with the Engliſhe hoſte. by the way there came vnto them a great power of Burgouions from the Ladie Margaret, as then Regent of Flaunders, according to the Articles of the league.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the townes, villages, and caſtelles in the countrie through the which they marched, were burned, waſted, and deſtroyed on euerye ſide of their way, as the towne and Caſtell of Selloys, the townes of Brume bridge, Senekerke, Bo|tingham, and Manſtier, the towne and caſtell of Nerbins, the towne of Dauerne, the Caſtels of Columberge, and Rew, the towne and Church fortified of Boardes, Saint Marie de Boys, the towne of Vans, the Towne and Caſtell of Fringes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The xvj. daye of September, the Earle of Surrey with his armie of Engliſhmẽ and Bur|gonions, came before the Caſtell of Heding,The caſtell of Heding beſie|ged by the Engliſhmen. and planted his ſiege before it. The towne was entred, and parte thereof burned by the Bur|gonions. Within the Caſtell was Captayne, Monſieur de Bitz hauing prouided for de|fence of the place, all thynges neceſſarye, EEBO page image 1522 ſo that the Earle of Surrey, & other the captayns of the hoſte, perceyuing they could not within a|ny ſhort time win it, after they had bene before it xj. dayes, they rayſed their ſiege, chiefely by|cauſe they had no great battering peeces to ouer|uerthrow: the walles, for the wether was ſuch, and the wayes waxed ſo deepe towarde the later ende of that Sommer, that they coulde not con|uey with them any great ordinance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 From Heſding they paſſed forwarde, and cõ|ming to Dorlens, burned the towne, and [...] the Caſtell. From thence they came to the town of Darrier, which they burne alſo and ſpoyled. Thus they burned and ſpoyled all the waye as they paſſed, but the weather ſtill waxed w [...]ſe and worſe,The Earle of iourney retur|neth with his armie to Ca|l. ſo that manye fell ſicke through i [...]|temperancie thereof, and the Burgonious and Spanyardes which were in the armie, returnes into Flaunders, and then the Earle of Surrey perceyuing that he coulde no longer keepe the fielde in that ſeaſon of the yeare, turned backe towardes Caleys in good order of battayle, and came thither the xvj. of October. He woulde gladly in deede before the departure of the Bur|gonions and Spanyardes, haue paſſed the wa|ter of Somme: but other captaynes conſidering the time of the yeare to be paſt, and that the whole armie conteyned not aboue xviij.M. men, iudged it more wiſedome to returne, and ſo in the ende their opinions were followed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the Engliſhe armie was returned to Caleys, the Earle of Surrey ſent forth Sir William Sandes, Sir Morice Barkley, Sir William Fitzwilliam, and with them three thouſande men, which burnt Marguyſon, the towne of Saint Iehans Rhode, and Temple towne, with many villages, and brought a mar|ueylous great bootie of goodes out of the coun|trey,A great booſie [...]ne by the Engliſhmen. which they got at this roade, as xiiij.M. ſheepe, a M.iiij.C. Oxen and Kyne, and other great cattell, a M.iij.C. Hogges, and viij.C. Mares and Horſes, beſide priſoners. When the Earle of Surrey had ſet things in order, and ap|pointed forth ſuch as he woulde haue remaine in the garriſons on that ſide the ſea,The Earle of Surrey retur|neth with his armie into Englande. he returned, and all the reſidue of the armie, ſauing thoſe that were commaunded to tarie, came ouer alſo with the nauie, and arriued in the Thames, and ſo e|uery man into his countrie at his pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There remayned alſo behinde a companie of men of warre called aduenturers, which ſerued without wages,Aduenturers. liuing only of that which they coulde catch and winne of the enimies. There were foure hundreth of them that went with the armie now this laſt time into Fraunce, and did much burt to the Frenchmen, for they were by practiſe become expert and ſkilfull in the poynts of warre, and daily exployted one enterprice or other, to their aduauntage, and hinderaunce to the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Albanie being in this meane whyle eſtabliſhed gouernour of Scotland,The D. of Al|banie leuieth an armie of Scots to in|uade Englande. rayſed all armie of lxxx.M. men and aboue, with the which he approched to the Engliſhe borders: but he made no inuaſion. The miſtruſt that he had in the Scottes cauſed him to ſtay,Polidore. and therefore he ſe [...] the French king for ſixe thouſand Al|maynes, the which he daily looking for and that in vaine) droue off time till the ende of Som| [...]e was nowe at hande, and then requiring a truce for certaine monethes,Truce betwixt Englande and Scotlande. obteyned it at the Kings hands. The Earle of Shreweſ [...]e had in a redne [...]ſſe xxviij.M. men to haue reſiſt to him if he had entred vpon the Engliſhe contents.Hall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that an abſtince [...] of warre was taken betwixt Englande and Scotland, & in October following, there came into Englande three per|ſonages of ſmall behauior (as it ſeemed) Am|baſſadors out of Scotlande:A meane am|baſſade out of Scotlande. they were finally regarded, and ſhortly departed. Their Commiſ|ſion was only to vnderſtande whether the King had aſſ [...]med to the truce or not. Wherevpon it was thought that they were ſent rather for a countenante only of fulfilling the promiſe made by the Duke of Alban [...]e at that preſent when the truce was graunted, than for any true meaning to accompliſhe that which was promiſed, that is to witte, to agree vnto ſome vnfeyned and per|fect concluſion of peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king herevpon doubting their old pranks, ordeyned the Earle of Northumberland Henrie Percie the v. of that name, Warden of the whole Marches, which thankfully receyued the honor thereof, & ſo he departed. But whatſoeuer matter it was that moued him, ſhortly after he began to make ſuite to the king, and ceaſed not, til he was of that office diſcharged,1523 and then the Earle of Surrey Lorde Admirall of England was made general Warden, and the Lord Marques Dor|ſet was made Warden of the Eaſt and middle marches, and the Lord Dacres of the weſt mar|ches. The Earle of Northumberlande was for this refuſall of exerciſing the office of L. warden, greatly blamed of his owne tenants, and accoũ|ted of all men, to be voyde of the loue and deſire that Noblemen ought to haue to honor and chi|ualrie. The L. Marques Dorcet accompanied with ſir William Bulmer, & ſir Arthur Darcie,The Marques Dorcet entreth into Scotland and burneth diuerſe townes there. with many other of the Nobilitie, the ſeconde of April then being Thurſday before Eaſter, entred into Tiuidale, & ſo paſſing forward x. miles into Galoway, drent on euery ſide townes & villages. All ye night he taried within the Scottiſh groũd, & on the morow being Goodfriday, he withdrew back into England with iiij.M. neate, hauing burned Grimſley, Mowehouſe, Doufforde EEBO page image 1524 Mylles, Ackforth, Crowling, Nowes manor, Mydder, Crowling, Marbottell, Lowbog, Se|forth manor, Myddell right, Primſted, Broket, Shawes Harwell, Wyde open haugh, with o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A parliament holden at the blacke Friers in London.The xv. of Aprill beganne the Parliament, which was holden as then at the blacke Friers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This yeare was the Citie and the whole Iſle of the Rhodes conquered by the Turke, and all the chriſtians diſplaced out of the ſame.Cardinall Wolſey made biſhop of Durham. Alſo the Biſhop of Dureſme departed this lyfe, and the king gaue that Biſhopricke to the Cardinall, who, reſigned the Biſhopricke of Bathe to Do|ctor Iohn Clerke maſter of the Rolles, and Sir Henrie Marney that was vicechamberlain was made Lorde priuie ſeale, and ſhortly after was created Lorde Marney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the ende of this yeare, Doctor Blythe bi|ſhop of Cheſter was attached for treaſon, but he acquit himſelfe. And about this ſeaſon, the Car|dinall exerciſed his authoritie (whiche he pre|tended by his power Legantine) very largely, not onely in prouing of Teſtamentes in his Court, calling the Executors and Adminiſtra|tors before him, of what Dioceſſe ſo euer they were, but alſo by prouiſions he gaue al benefices belonging to ſpirituall perſons,Polidor. and ran thereby within danger of the Premunice, as afterwards was layd to his charge: but after that he percei|ued his owne folly, and raſhe doing herein, con|trarie to the lawes, which woulde not permitte that any ſuch things as were moued, within the Prouince of Canterburie, might be concluded without the authoritie of the Archbiſhop, he ſent them agayne to Paules, and ſate himſelfe at Weſtminſter with his Clergie of the prouince of Yorke. And euen as there was much ado a|mongſt them of the Common houſe about their agreement to the ſubſidie, ſo was there as harde holde for a whyle amongſt them of the Clergie in the Conuocation houſe, namelye Richarde Byſhoppe of Wincheſter, and Iohn Byſhoppe of Rocheſter, helde ſore agaynſt it, but moſt of al, Sir Rowlande Philips Vicar of Croydon, and one of the Canons of Paules, being reputed a notable Preacher in thoſe dayes, ſpake moſt againſt that payment. But the Cardinall ta|king him aſide, ſo handled the matter with him, that he came no more into the houſe, willingly abſenting himſelfe, to his great infamie, and loſſe of that eſtimation which men had of his in|nocencie. Thus the Bellweather giuing ouer his holde, the other yeelded, and ſo was graun|ted the halfe of all their ſpirituall reuenues for one yeare, to be payde in fiue yeares following, that the burthen might ye more eaſily be borne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 An. reg. 15. The Parliament being begonne, as ye haue hearde, the Cardinall the xxix. daye of Aprill came into the Common h [...]e, and there ſhew|ing the great charges that the king neceſſarilye was at, and dayly muſt be at, in maintenaunce of his warres againſt the French and Scottes,A great ſubſi|die demanded by the Cardi|nall in the cõ|mon houſe. demaunded the ſumme of eyght hundreth thou|ſande pounde to be raiſed of the fift part of euery mans goodes and landes, that is to wit, iiij. [...] of euery pounde. This demaunde was enforced on the morowe after, by Sir Thomas More then Speaker of the Parliament: but he ſpake not ſo much in perſuading the houſe to graunt it, but other ſpake as earneſtlye againſt it, ſo that the matter was argued to and [...]o, and handled to the vttermoſt. There were that proued howe it was not poſſible to haue it leuied in money,Hard holde a|bout the [...] of the great ſubſidie. for men of landes and great ſubſtance had not the v. part of the ſame in coyne, and fythe the king by the loaue had receyued two ſhillings of the pounde, which by this rate amounted to foure hundred thouſand pound, and now to haue iiij. ſhillings of the pounde, it woulde amount in the whole vnto twelue hundreth thouſande pounde, which is firſt and laſt vj. ſhillings of the pound, being almoſt a third part of euery mans goods, whiche in coyne might not be had within this Realme: for the proofe whereof was alledged, that if there were in England but twentie thou|ſand pariſhes, and euery pariſhe ſhould giue an C. marks, that were but xv. C.M. marks, which is but a C.M. poundes, and there be not verye many pariſhes in Englande one with another,There are not 10000. pari|ſhes in Englãd as Stowe hath truly noted. able to ſpare an hundreth markes, out of cities and townes, & where it is written that in Eng|lande there be xl.M. pariſhe Churches, it was prooued that there were not xiij.M. at this day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Harde holde there was about this demaunde, and certaine wyſe and diſcrete perſons were ſent to the Cardinall,The obſtinate anſwere of the Cardinall to the motion of the common houſe in the parliament. to moue him to be a meane to the king, that a leſſe ſumme might be accepted: but he aunſwered that he woulde rather haue his tongue plucked out of his heade with a payre of pynſons, than to moue the king to take any leſſe ſumme: and ſo with that anſwere they departed, reporting to the houſe the Cardinalles wordes. Then euery daye was reaſoning, but nothing concluded. Wherevpon the Cardinall came a|gayne into the lower houſe, and deſired that hee might reaſon with them that were againſt the demaunde: but he was anſwered, that the order of that houſe was to beare, and not to reaſon, ex|cept among themſelues. Then he began to ſhew arguments of the great wealth of the Realme, ſo that it might be thought that he repyned and diſdayned that any man ſhoulde be welthye but himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he was gone, the Commons debated the matter according to their former maner, & ſo in the ende concluded of ij. s. of the lb, from xx. lb EEBO page image 1525 vpwardes, and from xl. s. to xx. lb of euery xx. s xij. d. and vnder xl. s. of euery head of xvj. yeres and vpwarde .iiij. d. to be payde in two yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this was notified to the Cardinall, be was much therewith offended, ſo that to pleaſe him, at length, the Gentlemen of fiftie pounde lande and vpwarde,Sir Iohn Huſey by the liberall motion of ſir Iohn Huſey a knight of Lincolneſhire, were burthened with xij. d. more of the pounde of the ſame landes, to be payde in three yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall to moue them thereto, bare them in hande that the Lordes had agreed to foure ſhillings of the pound, which was vntrue, for they had graunted nothing, but ſtayed till they might vnderſtande what the Commons would do. The king therfore hauing knowledge of this,Polidore. and ſuch other notable lyes vttered by the Cardinal, reproued him therfore very ſharp|ly,Cardinal Wol+ [...]y reprooued by the king. and ſayde that ere it were long he would looke to things himſelf without any ſubſtitute. A mar+uellous matter to conſider how much the Car|dinall was cooled herewith, and how lowly for a whyle he bare himſelfe, ſo that thereby it well appeared howe the maſters ſharpeneſſe now and then, both much to refrayne the euill nature of the ſeruaunt. But the Cardinall within a fewe dayes after, pacifying the kings diſpleaſure to|wards him, became nothing the better.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the foreſayde graunt was paſſed and accorded, the Parliament was proroged in the x. of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon, the Cardinall by his po [...] Legantine diſſolued th [...] co [...]motation at Paules, called by the Archbiſhop of Canterb [...], [...]ll [...]ng him and all the Clergie to his con [...]c [...]tion [...]a [...] Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Parliament was begonne a|gayne, the Gentlemen that perceyued themſel|ues charged with xij. d. more of ye pound for their landes, did ſo much, that it was graunted, that men of fiftie pounde and vpwarde in goodes, ſhoulde alſo pay xij. pence of euerye pounde in the fourth yeare, which coulde not be brought a|bout, but with great a do, and much grudging of the Burgeſſes and Commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxxj. of Iuly the Parliament was ad|iourned to Weſtminſter, and there continued till the xiij. of Auguſt, and that daye at nyne of the chiefe at night diſſolued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Arthur Plan|tage not crea|ted vicount Liſle.During the time of this Parliamẽt the [...]i [...]. of Aprill was ſir Art [...] Plantagene [...] baſtarde ſonne to king Edwarde the fourth at Bride wel created Vicount Liſle in right of his wyfe, which was wyfe to Edmunde D [...]dley bene a|ded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Denmarke ar| [...]eth in Eng|lande.This yeare the xv. of Iune, Chriſte [...]e king of Denmarke, with his wyfe, and a ſmal [...]aine with them, landed at Douer, where he was no|bly receyued by the Earle of Deuonſhire, the bi|ſhoppes of Execter and Rocheſter, and diuerſe Knights and Eſquires whiche brought them to Grenewich, where the King and Queene recei|ued them with all honor, and after he had re|mayned at the Cou [...] certaine dayes, he was brought to London, and [...]odged at Barhe place. He ſa [...]e the watche on S. Peters euen, beyng brought vnto the Kings heade in Cheape, ac|companied with the Duke of Suffolke, the erles of Oxeforde, Eſſex, and Kent, and diuers other Lordes and Ladies. The Citie made to him and to his wyfe a coſtly banket that night,The citie of London ban|ketteth the k. of Denmarke. and after he had paſſed the time a while in London, he reſorted againe to the king, and had of him great giftes, and ſo likewiſe had his wyfe of the Queene hir aunt, and then taking their leaue, departed and were conueyed to Douer. And thus after this king had bene in Englande xxij. days,The king of Denmark de|parteth out of England into Flaunders. he tooke ſhipping, and ſayled againe into Flaũ|ders, where he remayned as a baniſhed man out of his countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, the Earle of Kildare being reſtored to the Cardinals fauour,Polidore. & taking to wife the Lady Elizabeth Grey,The Earle of Kildare reſto|red to his of|fice of Deputie ſhip of Irelãd was ſent ouer again into Ireland, to [...]py his former office, where by the aſſiſtaunce of his faithfull frende Hugh Hinke Archbiſhop of Dublin, and Chan|cellour of that lande, he brought the countrie in|to reaſonable good order ſo farre as the rebellious doings of the wilde Iriſh woulde per [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In this meane whyle,Hall. the warre was ear|neſt by purſued betwene England and Fraunce, and Englande and Scotlande, inſomuch that re [...]p [...] did what in them lay to hurt other On the borders toward Scotlande lay the Earle of S [...]rey highe Admi [...] of Englande, and the Marques Dorſet, with his brethren, ſir Williã Compton, and ſir William Kingſton, with di|uerſe other Knights and Eſquires ſent to them by the King, which dayly inuaded the Realme of Scotlande,Scotland ſore ſpoyled. and threwe downe the caſtell of Wederborne the caſtel of Weſt Neſgate, the ca|ſtell of Black [...] the tower of Ma [...]kwalles, ye tower of [...]a [...] [...]ſgate, and manye other, and vn [...] unto the number of xxxvij. villages, and ha|ried the coũtrie from the eaſt marches to ye weſt, and [...] had ſkirmiſh for the Scottes, albeit they [...]w [...] themſelues in p [...]s, wa [...]ting ſome aduauntage, theyr [...]ſt not yet approch to the [...] battaile of the Engliſhmen, ſo that in all this iourney there were but few Engliſhmen loſt When the Lords perceiued that the Scots ment not to make any inuaſion into Englande this yeare they t [...] [...] order for the fortifying of the frontiers, and ſo returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was thought that the Cardinall percey|uing in what fauour Sir William ComptonPolidor. EEBO page image 1526 was with the king, and doubting leaſt the ſame might deminiſhe his authoritie, deuyſed to ſend him thus into the warres agaynſt the Scots, for the ſayde ſir William coulde not well brooke the Cardinals preſumption, in taking vpon him ſo highly to the derogation of the Kings ſupreme gouernement, and therefore the Cardinall in his abſence thought to worke him out of fauour, but it would not be, for ſhortly after was ſir Willi|am Compton called home to the Court againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 The French+men meaning to deſtroy Ca|leis hauen are diſapointed by miſsing the chanell.The Frenchmenne burned a ſhippe fraught with ſtone in the hauen of Caleys, vpon hope to haue deſtroyed the hauen, but they miſſed the chanell in bringing in their ſhippe, and ſo after that the ſhippe was conſumed with fire, the ſto|nes were recouered out of the water, & brought into Caleys, which ſerued the Engliſhe to good vſe. Diuers enterpriſes were atchieued betwixt them of the garriſons French and Engliſhe in thoſe marches. In Iuly the Lord Sandes trea|ſurer of Caleys, with other captayns and ſoul|diers,A rode made into the Frẽch grounde. to the number of xij.C. entred into the con|fines of their enimies, and came before Bullein, where they had a great ſkirmiſhe, and put their enimies to the worſe, and after, marching into the countrey, tooke diuers churches & other places which the Frenchmẽ had fortified, as the church of Oderſael, the ſteeple of Odingham, and the caſtel of Hardinghã, & ſo after they had ben with in the enimies countrie almoſt two nightes & two dais, they came back to Caleys, hauing not loſt paſt a dozen of their men. The king of En|glande being aduertiſed that the duke of Albany woulde returne ſhortly into Scotlande by ſea, and bring with him a power of Frenchmen, pre|pared a fleete of tall and ſtrong ſhippes meete to encounter with the ſame Duke and his power, and appoynted for Admirall, ſir William Fitz|willyam, and with him ſir Frauncis Bryan, ſir Anthony Poynes, ſergeant Rot, Iohn Hopton, William Gunſton, Anthony Kneuet, Thomas Weſt, & other, which vſed great diligẽce to haue met with the ſayd Duke of Albanie, and as they lay on the French coaſt, the x [...] of Auguſt be|ing Sunday,The Engliſh fleete landeth in Treyport hauen. at vij. of the clock in the morning, they landed in the hauen of Treyport, and aſ|ſaulted the Frenchmẽ that were in certaine bul|warks on the ſhore, & did what they could to im|peach the Engliſhmens landing: but the Eng|liſhmen encouraged by their Captaines, did ſo valiantly (although they were but an handful of men in compariſon of their enimies, as vij.C. to vj.M.) that in the end they repulſed the French|men, & wan their bulwarks of thẽ, & in the ſame founde diuers peeces of ordinaunce, which they ſeazed, & perceyuing that the Frenchemen fled to the towne of Treyport they followed, and ſhot at them right egrely, ſo that many of the French men were ſlayne and wounded, ere they coulde get to the towne. The Engliſhmen aſſaulted the gates, but coulde not breake them open, but they ſet fire on the ſuburbes, and alſo brent .vij. ſhips which lay in the hauen. The Engliſh cap|tains perceyuing how the people of the countrie came downe in great numbers to the reſcue of the towne, cauſed their men to get togither ſuch ſpoile as they might bring away in that ſodain, and then after they had bene on lande v. houres, with lyke ſpeede as they came,Polidore. they retyred back againe to their ſhips, not without ſome loſſe & domage of men both hurt and ſlayne, as it often happeneth when thoſe be not founde vnprouided which a man vnaduiſedly aſſayleth. In this ſea|ſon the King hauing put an armie of men in a redyneſſe, cauſed the ſame to be tranſported ouer to Caleys, and appointed the D. of Suffolke to haue the leading thereof, and to make a iourney into Fraunce. The duke according to his com|miſſion, came to Caleys the xxiiij. of Auguſt,Polidore. Hall. and there abyding the armie, cauſed all things to be prepared neceſſarie for the ſame, as vittayles, munition, and ſuch lyke. There were appoynted to attend him in this iourney, the Lord Monta|cute, and his brother ſir Arthur Pole,The Duke of Suffolke en|treth into Fraunce with an armie. the Lorde Herbert filſine to the Earle of Worcetter, the L. Ferrers, the L. Marney, the L. Sandes, the L. Barkley, the L. Powes, and the Baron Curſõ, and of Knights, ſir Richard Wingfield chaun|cellor of the duchie of Lancaſter, ſir Iohn Veer, ſir Edwarde Neuile, ſir Willyam Kingſton, ſir Richarde Weſton, ſir Andrewe Winſor, ſir Robert Wingfielde, ſir Anthonie W [...]gfield, ſir Edward Guylford, ſir Edward Greuile, ſir Ed|warde Chamberlaine, ſir Thomas Lucie, ſir E|uerarde Digby, ſir Adrian Foſkew, ſir Richarde Cornewall, ſir Willyam Courtney, ſir Willi|am Sidney, ſir Henry Owen and many other. The whole armye (as appeared by the maſters taken therof) conſiſted in 600. dimilaunces, 200. archers on horſeback, iij.M. archers on foote, and v.M. byl men. To theſe alſo were adioined xvij.C. whiche were taken out of the garriſons and crewes of Hammes, Guyſnes, & Caleys, ſo that in all they were x.M.v.C. well armed and ap|poynted for the warre. Beſide them, there were alſo two thouſand vj.C. labourers and pi [...]ners. When this army was come ouer to Caleys, & all things redy for the iourney, they iſſued out of Caleys, and tooke the fields. The vantgard was led by the L. Sands. Captain of the right wing was ſir Willyam Kingſton, and on the left, ſir Euerarde Digby. The Marſhall of Caleys ſir Edwarde Guilford was captaine of all the horſ|men. The Duke himſelfe gouerned the battaile, and Sir Richarde Wingfielde was Captaine or the Rerewarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1527 [...]ll caſtell a [...]mited.The firſt enterprice that they attempted, was the wynning of a Caſtell called Bell caſtell, to the which the Lorde Sandes and the Lord Fer|rers being ſent, did ſo much by the power of bat|trie, that after the walles were beaten, thoſe that were appointed to giue the aſſaulte, prepared them thereto, [...]ell caſtel yel|ded vp to the Engliſhmen. which when the Frenchmen with|in perceyued, they yeelded the place into the En|gliſhmens hands, and themſelues to the mercye of the Duke, which receyued them as priſoners, and deliuered the Caſtell to ſir William Sca|uington, the which he cauſed to be raced downe to the grounde the xxvij. of September.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 In this ſeaſon was the Duke of Burbon high Conſtable of Fraunce reuolted from the French king to the ſeruice of the Emperour, and the king of Englande. For after it was knowne that this Duke had his mynde alienated from the French king,Sir Iohn Ruſſell. ſir Iohn Ruſſell that was after created Earle of Bedford, was ſent into Fraunce vnto the ſayd Duke, which in diſguyſed apparel orde|red himſelfe ſo wiſely and fortunately in his ior|ney, that in couert maner he came to the Duke, and ſo perſwaded him, that he continued in hys former determination, and auoyded the Realme of Fraunce, as in the French hiſtorie ye maye more at large perceyue. The more to encourage the Engliſhe ſouldiers, there was a proclama|tion made in the hoſte the xxviij. of September, how the ſayde Duke of Burbon was become e|nimie to the French king, & frende to the king of Englande, ſo that hauing in his wages x.M. Almaynes, he was ready to inuade Fraunce in another part, the more to let and diſturbe the French kings purpoſes. For the accompliſhing whereof there was ſent to him money in [...]e litle ſumme. After this proclamation the xxix of Se|ptember the D. of Suffolke remoued to Arde, & ſo forward into Picardie. At Cordes a village betwene Tirwyne and S. Omers,The Spanyar|des ioine with the engliſh ar|mye. there came to him the Lorde of Iſilſteyn, and with him of Spanyardes, Almaynes, Cleueners, and other, iij.M. footemen, and v.C. horſemen. The Duke being thus furniſhed with newe ayde, marched forward in wet weather, and made bridges, and mended the wayes where he paſſed, as wel as he might, ſending out diuers companies of his mẽ of warre, to take townes, and fetch in booties on euery ſide. The Frenchemen were ſo afrayde of the Engliſhmen, that they fled out of their hou|ſes, and left the townes and villages voyde, con|ueying ſuch goodes as they coulde, awaye with them, but oftentimes they left good ſtore behynde them, ſo that the Engliſhmen gayned greatly, & namely at Anker, which was a rich towne, and vpon the Engliſhmens approch, thinhabitants fled out of it, and then the Engliſhmen entred. They tooke alſo the Caſtell of Bonnegarde,The caſtel of Bonnegarde manned by thengliſhmen. and put therein a garriſon, whereof was Captain the Lorde Leonard Grey, brother to the Marques Dorſet, to conduct vittailers to the army, which now was farre from any ſuccors of the Engliſh part. The Duke paſſed forwarde de till he came to the towne of Bray,The towne of Bray beſieged. in the whiche were xvj.C. men of warre, vnder the gouernance of Captain Adrian, and beſide his retinue, there came to the ſuccors of the towne, Monſieur Pontdormie, ye Vicount Lauerdam, the Vicount Tourrayne, Monſieur Applingcourt, & Mõſieur Dampney, with v.C. horſmen, ſo yt in the town beſide ye in|habitants [figure appears here on page 1527] were ij.M. good men of warre. This towne ſtandeth on the riuer of Somme, xxiiij. Engliſh myles from Arras, and xiiij. of the ſame myles aboue Amiens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The xx. of October, the Duke cauſed his or|dinãce to be brought afore it by foure of the clock in the morning, the whiche was ſo well ap|plyed in making batterye to the walles of the EEBO page image 1528 towne that by nine of the clocke the towne was made aſſaultable, and then the Engliſhmenne, Flemmings and Burgonians, made forwarde, and by the good comfort of the Lorde Sandes and other Captaynes, they got the dyches, and after entred vpon the walles. The Frenchmen ſtoode at defence with Pikes, Croſſbowes, Hand gunnes, and Halbards, but they were to weak, for on all partes entred the Engliſhmen, and ſo|dainly the Frenchmen fled, and the Engliſhmen followed.Bray wonne by aſſault. On the further ſide of the towne there was a bulwarke fortified with ordinaunce very ſtrongly to defende the paſſage ouer the water of Somme, which there is deuided into diuerſe braunches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French horſemen being withdrawne to the paſſage, defended it till the footemen were got ouer the bridge, and then they plucked away the plankes of the bridge, ſo that no man ſhould fol|lowe: but the Engliſhmen caſt plankes on the bridge, and got ouer, in which paſſing, diuers were drowned: but ſuch diligence and enforce|ment was vſed, that all men paſſed, both horſe|men and footemen. Then was the Bulwarke fiercely aſſaulted, and finally taken by the Eng|liſhmen, with all the ordinaunce. There was al|ſo taken Captaine Adrian and Captaine Vtter|lieu. The Engliſhe horſemen followed the Frenchmen, and ſlewe and tooke many of them. Sir Robert Ierningham brake a ſpeare on the Lorde Pontdruire. The Lorde Leonarde Grey did valiauntly that day, which was come from the caſtell of Bonne garde, and was here at the winning of Bray, which was taken in maner a|boue rehearſed the xx. of October.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen when they perceyued that they ſhoulde not be able to defende,A trayne of gunpowder layde. had layde a trayne of gunpowder to ſet it on fire, in hope to haue deſtroyed many of the Engliſhmen as they ſhoulde be occupied in gathering the ſpoyle, but by reaſon that they followed their enimies, and got ouer the paſſage, the fire tooke and ſet the towne on fire ere the Engliſhmen returned. Yet much wyne was ſaued which laye in Sellers, and ſtoode the Ennliſhmen in good ſteade. The xxj. daye of October the armie and all the ordi|nance paſſed ouer the riuer, and came to a towne called Kappe.Kappe taken. All the inhabitants were fled, but they had left good plentie of wine and other ri|ches behinde them. The garriſon that lay at an|ker knowing that the Duke was paſſed the wa|ter of Somme, raced the towne and caſtell there called Bonnegarde, and came to the armie now being lodged at Kappe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Roy yeelded to the Duke of Suffolke.The Duke ſent to them of Roy, requiring to haue the Towne deliuered to him, which they graunted to doe, bicauſe they had no garriſon of ſouldiers within to defende the towne. Thither was ſent ſir Richarde Cornewall, with foure hundreth menne which receyued the towne and kept it in good quiet till the Duke came thither with his whole armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxv. day of October,Lyhome takẽ the Duke remoued to a village called Lyhome where the ſouldiers had great pillage. The next daye they wente to Dauenker, and the xxvij. day they came before the towne of Montdedier,Montdedier beſieged. in the whiche were a thouſande footemen, and v.C. horſemen vnder the gouernaunce of Monſieur de Roche baron, purpoſing to defende the towne to the vttermoſt, but after that Sir Willyam Scauington had made batterie from foure of the clock in the next morning till eyght in the ſame forenoone, wyth ſuch force that the wals were ouerthrowne and made aſſaultable,Montdedier yeelded. they within yeelded the towne into the Dukes handes, with condicion they might go with bagge and baggage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenchmen made ſuch haſte, and were ſo glad to be gone, that they left much houſholde ſtuffe behinde them, and great plentie of wyne. Thengliſhmen alſo wold not ſuffer thẽ to beare their ſtandardes vnſpredde, but rent the ſame in peeces, wherewith the Lorde Roche baron was highlye diſpleaſed, but he coulde not amende it. The Duke remayning in Montdedier till the laſt of October, and then remoued to Roy, where he reſted a whyle with all his armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On Alhalowen day, the Duke of Suffolke in the chiefe Churche of Roye made knightes,Knights made by the Duke of Suffolke in Fraunce. the Lord Herbert, the Lord Powes, Oliuer Man|ners, Arthur Pole, Richarde Sandes, Robert Ierningham, Robert Saliſburie, Edmond Be|ningfielde, Richarde Corbet, Thomas Went|worth, Willyam Storton, Walter Mantell, George Warram, Edward Seymor, that was after Duke of Somerſet. The morowe after the armie remoued to a place called Necle. The ſouldiors being thus ledde from place to place, beganne to grudge bicauſe of the winter ſeaſon, being nothing meete for their purpoſe to kepe the fieldes,Mutinie a|mongſt the Engliſh ſoul|diors. it griened them that the Burgonions be|ing prouided of wagons, made ſhift to ſende the ſpoyle and pillage home into their countrie being at hande, and they to want ſuch meane to make the beſt of thoſe things whiche they got, ſo that as they tooke it, they bet the buſhe and other had their byrdes. This grudge was yet by gentle wordes ceaſſed for a time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the vj. day of Nouember the whole army came to a village called Veane, and there reſted for that night, and on the morowe after they re|turned againe ouer the water of Somme, and came to a place called Beaufforde. At this paſ|ſage the Duke made Iohn Dudley and Robert Vtreight knightes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The viij. of Nouember the Duke remoued EEBO page image 1529 to a place called Mont Saint Martine, & from thence was ſent the Lorde Sandes to the king in poſte to aduertiſe him in what caſe the armye ſtoode, and the armie remoued to Permont, and there reſted for a time. The Welchmen ſtill murmured that they might not returne home now that the wynter was thus far entred. But there were a ſort of mẽ of war,Sir Iohn Wal| [...]. to the number of a thouſand perſons vnder the leading of ſir Iohn Wallop, which had little wages or none, liuing only on their aduenture, and were therfore cal|led aduenturers, and of ſome they were called Kreekers, [...]turers [...] krekers. which had as good will to be ſtill a|broade, as the Welchmen had deſire to returne home. For theſe Kreekers by ſpoyling of tow|nes, taking of priſoners, and other ſuch practiſes of warlike exploytes, made their hauntes, and dayly brought to the campe, horſes, mares, vit|tayle, cloth, corne, and other neceſſaries, which might not haue bene miſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A bitter and [...]ping froſt.After great raynes and wyndes which had chaunced in that ſeaſon, there followed a ſore froſt, which was ſo extreme, that many died for colde, and ſome loſt fingers, and ſome loſt [...]es, and many loſt nailes beſide their fingers, ſo was the rigour of that froſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xiij. day of Nouember the Duke remo|ued to a place within two myles of Bowham caſtell, and ſtill it froſe. The Welchmen in the morning ſet out a ſhoute and cryed home, home, & the Kreekers hearing that, cryed hang, hang. Hereof buſineſſe was lyke to haue enſued, but by policie it was ceaſſed. Sir Edwarde Guilforde Captaine of the horſemen viewing the caſtell of Boghan, [...]ogham caſtell [...]ſaulted and yeelded. perceyued that the mariſhes (where|with it was enuironed) were ſo hard froſen that great ordinãce might paſſe ouer the ſame, which he ſignified to the Duke, and therwith the Duke was contented that he ſhoulde trye what ſucceſſe woulde come of giuing the attempt to wynne it. So was the ordinance brought ouer the maryſh grounde, whereof they within being aduertiſed, immediatlye after three ſhottes of Cannon diſ|charged againſt them, they yeelded the Caſtell, and all the artillerie within it, of the which there was good ſtore, as a lxxvj. peeces great & ſmall. The keeping of this Caſtel was deliuered to the Seneſhall of Hennegow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane whyle the Lord Sandes was come to the Court, and enformed the king of the ſtate of the armie. The king had before his com|ming hearde that his people in the ſayde armye were in great miſerie, both by reaſon of the in|temperate weather, the vnſeaſonable time of the yeare, the lacke of vittayles, and ſuch other diſ|commodities, wherfore he cauſed a newe power of ſixe thouſand men to be prepared to be ſent vn|to the Duke of Suffolke for a reliefe. [...]er the leading of the Lorde Mountioy. But ere thys power coulde be put in order to paſſe the ſea,The Duke of Suffolke brea|keth vp the ar|mie and com|meth to Caleis and before the Duke coulde haue knowledge againe from the king of his further pleaſure, he was con|ſtreyned to breake vp his armie, and returned by Valencennes, and ſo through Flaunders vnto Caleys. He left at Valencennes all the great ar|tillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king was ſomewhat diſpleaſed with the breaking vp of the armie thus contrarie to hys mynde, but hearing the reaſonable excuſes which the Duke and the Captaines had to al|ledge he was ſhortly after pacified, and ſo after they had remayned in Caleys a certaine tyme, till their friends had aſſwaged the kings diſplea|ſure, they returned, and all things were well ta|ken, and they receyued into as much fauour as before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to the doings in other partes, as betwixt the Engliſhmen and Scots) which chanced in this meane whyle that the D. of Suffolke was thus in Fraunce. Ye ſhall vn|derſtande that the Scots hearing that the warre was thus turned into Fraunce, thought that no|thing ſhoulde be attempted againſt them, and therefore waxed more bolde, and beganne to rob and ſpoyle on the marches of Englande,The Scottes ſpoyle the Engliſh mar|ches. where|fore the king ſent agayne thither the Earle of Surrey Treaſurer and high Admirall of Eng|lande, the which with all ſpeede comming to the weſt borders,The Earle of Surrey inua|deth Scotland. ſent for an armie of vj. thouſande men, with the which entring into Scotlande by the drie marches, he ouerthrewe certaine caſtels, pyles, and ſmall holdes, till he came through the Dales to Iedworth, wherein lay a great garri|ſon of Scottes which ſkirmiſhed with the Eng|liſhmen right ſharply at their firſt comming,Iedworth brẽt but yet at length the towne, abbey, and caſtell were wonne, ſpoyled, and burnt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this the Earle encamped within the Scottiſhe grounde from the xxij. of September till the xx [...]. of the ſame moneth, and then retur|ned backe againe into England.The caſtle of Fernyherſt wonne by the Lorde Dacre [...] During which time the Lord Dacres wanne the caſtel of Fer|nyherſt. The French king perceyuing that the Scottes did not worke any notable trouble to the Engliſhmen to ſtay them from ye inuading of Fraunce, and the caſe was, as he tooke it, for that they lacked the Duke of Albanie, whome they named their gouernour. He threfore proui|ded a nauie of ſhippes to haue tranſported him ouer into Scotlande, ſo that all things were re|dy for his iourney, but yt the Engliſhmẽ were to ready [...]n the ſea vnder the conduct of Sir Wil|liam Fitzwilliam to ſtoppe his paſſage if he had ſet forwarde, wherefore he cauſed his ſhippes to be brought into Bre [...] [...]uen, and bruited of a|broade, that he woulde not go into Scotlande, EEBO page image 1530 that yeare. The king of Englande being certifi|ed that the Duke meant not to depart out of Fraunce of all that yeare, about the myddeſt of September, commanded that his ſhips ſhould be layde vp in hauens till the next ſpring. The duke of Albanie being thereof aduertiſed, boldly then tooke his ſhippes, and ſayled into Scotlande with all conuenient ſpeede, as in the Scottiſhe hiſtorie ye may reade more at large.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after his arriuall there, he wrought ſo with the Scottes, that an armie was leuyed, with the which he approched to the borders of Englande, and lodged at Cawde ſtreame, ready to enter into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England hauing aduertiſement giuen to him from tyme to tyme of the procee|dings of his aduerſaries, with all diligence cau|ſed to be aſſembled the people of the North parts beyonde Trent, in ſuch numbers that there were three thouſande Gentlemen bearing coates of armes with their powers & ſtrength, which were all commaunded to repayre to the Earle of Surrey with ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Barwick chief|ly regarded.The noble Marques Dorſet was appoynted with vj. thouſande men to keepe Barwicke, leaſt the Scots ſhoulde lay ſiege thereto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Albany hearing of the prepa|ration which the Earle of Surrey made againſt him, ſent to him an Herault, promiſing him of his honor to giue him battayle, and if he tooke him priſoner, he woulde put him to courteous raunſome, and his bodie to be ſafe. To whome the Earle aunſwered, that much he thanked the Duke of his offer, promiſing him to abyde bat|tayle if he durſt gyue it, and that if the ſayd duke chaunced to be taken by him or his men, he wold ſtryke off his heade, and ſende it for a preſent to his mayſter the king of Englande, and bade him that he ſhoulde truſt to none other. At this aun|ſwere the Duke and the Scottes tooke great de|ſpite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Surrey being at Alnewicke, there came to him the Earles of Northumber|lande and Weſtmerlande, the Lordes Clifford, Dacres, Lumley, Ogle, and Darcie, with many Knights, Eſquires, Gentlemen, and other ſoul|diers and men of warre, to the number of fortye thouſande. And from the Court ther came the Maiſter of the horſe, ſir Nicholas Carewe, ſir Fraunces Brian, ſir Edwarde Baynton and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The caſtel of Warke aſſaul|ted by the Scots.The laſt of October being Saterday, in the night before the ſame day, the Duke of Albanie ſent two or three thouſand men ouer the water to beſiege the Caſtel of Warke, which comming thither with their great ordinance, bet the caſtell very ſore, and wanne the vttermoſt Warde cal|led the Barnekynnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sunday and Monday being the firſt and ſeconde of Nouember, they continued their bat|terie, and then thinking that the place was faul|table, courageouſly ſet on the Caſtell, and by ſtrength entred the ſeconde Warde. Sir Willi|am Liſle that was Captaine of this Caſtle, per|ceyuing the ennimies to haue wonne the falſe Brayes, and that nothing remayned but onely the inner Warde or Dungeon, encouraged hys men to the beſt of his power, with wordes of great comfort and manhoode, and therwith iſſu|ed forth with thoſe fewe that he had leſſe aboute him (for he had loſt many at other aſſaults) and what with couragious ſhooting and manfull fighting,The Scots and French driues backe from Warke caſtel. the ennimies were driuen out of the place, and of them were ſlayne, and namely of thoſe Frenchmen which the Duke had brought forth of Fraunce, to the number of three hun|dreth, which laye there deade in ſight when the Earle of Surrey came thither, beſide ſuch as dy|ed of woundes, and were drowned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Scottes and Frenchmen remoued their ordinaunce ouer the water in all haſte, and by that time that they were got ouer, the earle of Surrey was come with fiue thouſand horſmen, and all his great armie followed. He was ſorie that his enimies were gone, and much prayſed ſir William Liſle for his valiancie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle woulde gladly haue followed his enemies into their own borders, but his Cõmiſ|ſion was onely to defende the Realme, and not to inuade Scotland, and therfore he ſtayed, not onely to the great diſpleaſure of himſelfe, but al|ſo of many a luſtie Gentleman, that wold glad|ly haue ſeene further proofe of the Scottiſh mens manhoode.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, the Queene of Scots, mother to the king, ſent to hir brother the king of Eng|lande, for an abſtinence of warre, till further communication might be had about the conclu|ſion of ſome good agreement betwixt the two Realmes of Englande and Scotlande, whiche requeſt to hir was graunted, and ſo the Engliſh armie brake vp, and the Earle of Surrey retur|ned to the court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the Earle of Surrey was in the marches of Scotlande, and the Duke of Suffolk in Fraunce, as before ye haue hearde, the Cardi|nall ſent out Commiſſions in the month of Oc|tober, that euery man being worth fortie pound, ſhoulde pay the whole ſubſidie before graunted, out of hande, not tarying till the dayes of pay|ment limitted. This was called an Anticipati|on, that is to meane,An Anticipa|tion. a thing taken before the tyme appoynted, and was a newe terme, not known before tho